flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o the_o veritye_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n canon_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o marvellous_o this_o be_v none_o other_o flesh_n they_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v how_o far_o this_o chapter_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o begin_v ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o confess_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o church_n allow_v i_o confess_v say_v berengarius_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o sensual_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o very_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o faithful_a man_n this_o confession_n doubtless_o be_v heretical_a bread_n for_o why_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v there_o then_o multiplicatiuè_fw-fr and_o so_o indivisibiliter_fw-la wherefore_o not_o sensualiter_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v touch_v feel_v break_a nor_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n chew_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n do_v affirm_v that_o if_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o negligent_o leave_v that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o vermin_n eat_v the_o same_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n return_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v as_o well_o wrought_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouse_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n supernatural_a or_o else_o of_o nothing_o by_o creation_n be_v this_o bread_n produce_v and_o therefore_o either_o of_o these_o operation_n be_v miraculous_a &_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o now_o consider_v the_o disagree_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v i_o believe_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o sort_n do_v i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o whether_o woman_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n christ._n or_o whether_o that_o priest_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n preeminence_n &_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o else_o by_o external_a sign_n only_o also_o whether_o the_o sign_n of_o censure_v and_o other_o external_a sign_n of_o holiness_n in_o priest_n be_v sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o character_n or_o else_o introduce_v &_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consequent_o it_o remain_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o be_v aaronicall_a legal_a &_o temporal_a the_o second_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o regal_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christian._n the_o three_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o first_o of_o these_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o legal_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o aaron_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n by_o kindred_n for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n only_o be_v priest_n inheritance_n by_o office_n for_o that_o it_o only_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o inheritance_n amongst_o their_o brethren_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n except_o place_n for_o their_o mansion_n house_n for_o they_o and_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o this_o priesthood_n as_o paul_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chapter_n 1.8.9.10_o durabilitie_n first_o in_o kindred_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o which_o tribe_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o for_o that_o other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o their_o oath_n take_v but_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n three_o by_o durability_n for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n but_o during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n but_o he_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o have_v by_o himself_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o law_n make_v also_o such_o man_n priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n but_o sermo_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o perfect_a by_o a_o oath_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n strange_a body_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v shed_v strange_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v because_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n but_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o there_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o sup_v chamber_n also_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o for_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o also_o consecrate_v for_o his_o blood_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v example_n &_o figure_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o us._n neither_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o often_o time_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o his_o peace_n offer_v have_v he_o enter_v and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n once_o shall_v die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o
follow_v the_o same_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o testimony_n and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n and_o our_o life_n nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o hunger_n of_o our_o soul_n releve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n rise_v also_o outward_a profession_n by_o mouth_n as_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v follow_v after_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invocation_n patience_n charity_n mercy_n judgement_n &_o sanctification_n for_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o geve_v into_o our_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o man_n hart_n be_v move_v to_o a_o godly_a disposition_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o seek_v he_o 25._o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o love_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o if_o they_o be_v burden_v to_o ease_v they_o to_o clothe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o harbour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v houseles_o mat._n 25._o with_o such_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n as_o these_o which_o therefore_o i_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o catholic_a christian_n define_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o confer_v these_o antithesis_n together_o and_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n the_o ceremonial_a man_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o spiritual_a man_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o piety_n follow_v after_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mix_v they_o both_o together_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o your_o corporal_a ceremony_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o mean_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o remission_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o come_v to_o my_o question_n again_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a religion_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o mere_a corporal_a thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o answer_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o column_n thou_o shall_v find_v gentle_a reader_n the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la &_o hosius_n wherein_o thus_o they_o argue_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o whereunto_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o resort_v and_o see_v no_o other_o church_n have_v endure_v continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n visible_a here_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n only_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o unknown_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o mayor_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v see_v here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v resort_v to_o it_o it_o be_v false_a likewise_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o any_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o so_o invisible_a again_o but_o such_o as_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o member_n thereof_o do_v see_v it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o though_o the_o worldly_a eye_n of_o the_o most_o multitude_n can_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o read_n more_o in_o the_o protestation_n above_o prefix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o consideration_n give_v out_o to_o christian_a protestant_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n induce_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n ¶_o the_o first_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o page_n before_o four_o question_n be_v move_v to_o the_o catholic_n papist_n to_o answer_v they_o at_o their_o leisure_n so_o have_v i_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a gospeler_n four_o consideration_n likewise_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v upon_o with_o speed_n convenient_a the_o first_o consideration_n be_v this_o every_o good_a man_n well_o to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o long_a tranquillity_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o peaceable_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o land_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n hitherto_o of_o this_o our_o sovereign_n and_o most_o happy_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o nation_n about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o sing_v with_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la fecit_fw-la taliter_fw-la omni_fw-la nation_n &_o opes_fw-la gloria_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la eye_v first_o in_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n gospel_n so_o shine_v among_o we_o so_o public_o receive_v so_o free_o preach_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o danger_n profess_v have_v withal_o a_o prince_n so_o virtuous_a a_o queen_n so_o gracious_a give_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o own_o native_a country_n breed_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o so_o quiet_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o lend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o peace_n defend_v we_o against_o such_o as_o will_v else_o divoure_v we_o brief_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v or_o what_o else_o can_v we_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o have_v not_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n lack_v not_o grace_v to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o we_o have_v ¶_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o these_o thing_n first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v ourselves_o so_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v likewise_o the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o other_o our_o countryman_n and_o bless_a martyr_n afore_o past_a what_o storm_n of_o persecution_n they_o sustain_v what_o little_a rest_n they_o have_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v match_v with_o what_o cross_v press_v under_o what_o prince_n under_o what_o prelate_n they_o live_v or_o rather_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o king_n henry_n 5._o king_n henry_n 7._o king_n henry_n 8._o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n under_o boâ—er_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cholmley_n story_n bishop_n arundel_n stokesley_n courtney_n warham_n at_o what_o time_n child_n be_v cause_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o father_n the_o father_n adiur_v to_o accuse_v the_o son_n the_o wife_n to_o accuse_v the_o husband_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n brother_z the_o sister_n sister_n the_o brother_n example_n whereof_o be_v plenty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 774._o ¶_o the_o three_o consideration_n three_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n consider_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o these_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a martyr_n in_o those_o dangerous_a day_n taste_v as_o they_o do_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n sharp_a correction_n begin_v common_o with_o his_o own_o house_n first_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a now_o in_o these_o altion_n day_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o peaceable_a prince_n o_o what_o thanks_o will_v they_o geve_v to_o god_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o count_v themselves_o have_v but_o half_o of_o that_o we_o have_v with_o freedom_n only_o of_o conscience_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n or_o if_o in_o
that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v can_v never_o by_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n which_o every_o year_n without_o cease_v they_o offer_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v those_o perfect_a that_o come_v thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o that_o offering_n shall_v have_v cease_v perfection_n because_o that_o such_o worshipper_n be_v once_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v every_o year_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o give_v i_o peace_n offering_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v as_o above_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_a offering_n for_o sin_n neither_o do_v thou_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o affere_v like_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o jesus_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o evermore_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o time_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o his_o own_o only_a oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o place_n have_v i_o recite_v which_o paul_n write_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v christ._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o how_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v how_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n christian_n that_o immitate_v christ._n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o of_o the_o three_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n christ_n by_o express_a word_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o do_v use_v this_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o praesbiter_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o he_o call_v disciple_n some_o apostel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o baptise_v &_o to_o preach_v &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v miracle_n he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o good_a live_n be_v signify_v for_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o timothe_n priesthood_n and_o titus_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o make_v any_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o surmount_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o four_o priesthood_n be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n &_o after_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a degree_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laitye_n with_o the_o censure_v of_o clerk_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o *_o anacletus_fw-la as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v afterward_o invedt_v &_o distincted_a by_o their_o office_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascension_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o by_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o baptism_n receive_v they_o be_v priest_n &_o bishop_n make_v as_o appear_v by_o ananias_n who_o marcus_n make_v of_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v in_o like_a case_n do_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o bless_v &_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_n only_o to_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v congruent_a who_o duty_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n of_o which_o saying_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n consider_v s._n paul_n his_o word_n to_o the_o hebrews_n before_o recite_v if_o christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n one_o oblation_n for_o evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v sacrament_n if_o christ_n evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o what_o need_v he_o to_o leave_v here_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n pass_v which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurditye_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o day_n real_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v real_o crucify_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o even_o as_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v they_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o entirelye_o love_v we_o that_o willing_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o &_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o their_o brethren_n fulfil_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a commandment_n do_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o when_o love_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v freeze_a for_o cold_a through_o the_o anguish_n &_o anxiety_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o â—â—tad_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o fear_a death_n some_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o solitary_a place_n not_o dare_v to_o geve_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n &_o save_v health_n of_o their_o brethren_n some_o other_o worship_v idol_n fear_v death_n as_o do_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o one_o &_o only_o sacrifice_v be_v alter_v for_o want_n of_o love_n into_o the_o realitye_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o discuss_v he_o infer_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o brief_a tractation_n of_o woman_n
of_o sin_n the_o uprising_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o for_o a_o more_o large_a declaration_n say_v he_o of_o this_o my_o belief_n say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a in_o and_o of_o who_o godhead_n be_v these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o those_o three_o person_n be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n almighty_a i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a tune_n appoint_v thereunto_o afore_o church_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o savegarde_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o universal_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v afore_o lose_v in_o adam_n offence_n moreover_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n from_o hence_o depart_v part_n these_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a conform_v always_o their_o life_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a example_n of_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_n waldeno_fw-la the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o purgatory_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliveraunce_n of_o pain_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n millitant_a for_o day_n and_o night_n they_o contend_v against_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flatter_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rebellious_a filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o latter_a congregation_n by_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v also_o sever_v into_o three_o diverse_a estate_n three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o the_o commons_o among_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v aid_v the_o other_o but_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o shall_v they_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o be_v and_o in_o geve_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o ano_fw-la other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o which_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n and_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o that_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n yea_o these_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n they_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a decree_n as_o either_o blemish_v the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n may_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o none_o other_o arise_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v hart_n then_o of_o erroneous_a constitution_n crafty_o first_o creep_v in_o under_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n tyrant_n and_o thief_n &_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o office_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_n their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n prescript_n ordinance_n do_v the_o latter_a fellowship_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duery_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o good_a mind_n &_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a minister_n of_o god_n their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n the_o right_a office_n of_o these_o be_v just_o to_o occupy_v every_o man_n his_o faculty_n be_v it_o merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o the_o tilthe_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o helper_n to_o a_o other_o follow_v always_o in_o their_o sort_n the_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n sacrament_n over_o and_o besidé_v all_o this_o i_o most_o faithful_o believe_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a believer_n this_o always_o see_v to_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o malicious_o &_o most_o false_o accuse_v of_o a_o misbelief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o hurtful_a slander_n of_o many_o i_o signify_v here_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n concern_v that_o altar_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v contain_v very_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v that_o be_v bury_v arise_v the_o thyrd_o day_n from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o also_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o other_o can_v never_o be_v sane_v where_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v cast_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocence_n law_n final_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a belever_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v that_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n lawful_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v instant_o desire_v you_o my_o siege_n lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o may_v be_v just_o examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v to_o the_o verity_n they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o allow_v and_o i_o thereupon_o hold_v for_o none_o other_o than_o a_o true_a christian._n king_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v it_o be_v utter_o condemn_v provide_v always_o that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n obey_v thereunto_o this_o brief_a confession_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n cobham_n write_v as_o be_v mention_v afore_o and_o so_o take_v it_o with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n offer_v it_o withal_o meekness_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o read_v it_o over_o cobham_n the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o case_n receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n then_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o a_o hundred_o knight_n and_o esquier_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himselve_v after_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v for_o life_n or_o death_n in_o any_o man_n live_v christian_a or_o heathen_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n except_v serne_v final_o with_o all_o gentleness_n he_o protest_v before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o meekness_n obey_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pope_n the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v personal_o in_o his_o own_o privy_a chamber_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v appele_v from_o the_o
they_o receive_v but_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o stir_v i_o forward_o hereunto_o as_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o common_a utility_n which_o every_o man_n plentiful_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o monument_n or_o martyrologe_n which_o history_n as_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n chief_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o have_v i_o frame_v it_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o simple_a people_n can_v best_o understand_v now_o if_o man_n common_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o other_o chronicle_n which_o entreat_v only_o upon_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v therein_o the_o variable_a evente_n of_o worldly_a affair_n the_o stratagem_n of_o valiant_a captain_n the_o terror_n of_o fight_a field_n the_o sack_n of_o city_n the_o hurlye_o burly_n of_o realm_n and_o people_n and_o if_o man_n think_v it_o such_o a_o gay_a thing_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n to_o commit_v to_o history_n such_o old_a antiquity_n of_o thing_n profane_a and_o bestow_v all_o their_o ornament_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o garnish_v the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o christian_n to_o conserve_v in_o remembrance_n the_o life_n act_n and_o do_n not_o of_o bloody_a warrior_n but_o of_o mild_a and_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o delight_v the_o ear_n as_o to_o garnish_v the_o life_n to_o frame_v it_o with_o example_n of_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a godliness_n as_o first_o by_o read_v thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o lively_a testimony_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o atheist_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a nest_n of_o epicure_n for_o like_a as_o one_o say_v of_o harpalus_n in_o time_n past_a that_o his_o doing_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n against_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o wicked_a a_o man_n escape_v so_o long_o unpunished_a so_o contrariwise_o in_o these_o man_n we_o have_v a_o much_o more_o assure_v and_o plain_a witness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o who_o life_n and_o death_n appear_v such_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n divine_a work_n while_o in_o such_o sharpness_n of_o torment_n we_o behold_v in_o they_o strength_n so_o constant_a above_o man_n reach_n such_o readiness_n to_o answer_v such_o patience_n in_o imprisonment_n such_o godliness_n in_o forgeve_a cheerfulness_n so_o courageous_a in_o suffer_v beside_o the_o manifold_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o in_o their_o life_n so_o plentiful_o taste_v in_o their_o affliction_n christ._n as_o in_o read_v of_o their_o letter_n evident_o we_o may_v understand_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o mild_a death_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o a_o little_a avayle_n to_o the_o stablish_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o learn_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o confirm_v faith_n increase_n godliness_n abate_v pride_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n do_v open_a a_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o what_o man_n read_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o godly_a person_n may_v not_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v his_o own_o case_n whether_o he_o be_v godly_a or_o godless_a for_o if_o god_n geve_v adversity_n unto_o good_a man_n what_o may_v either_o the_o better_a sort_n promise_v themselves_o or_o the_o evil_n not_o fear_v and_o whereas_o by_o read_v of_o profane_a story_n we_o be_v make_v perhaps_o more_o skilful_a in_o warlike_a affair_n so_o by_o read_v of_o this_o we_o be_v make_v better_a in_o our_o livinge_n and_o beside_o be_v better_a prepare_v unto_o like_a conflict_n if_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o more_o wise_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o more_o steadfast_a by_o their_o example_n to_o be_v short_a they_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o true_a christian_a fortitude_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o conquer_v which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o be_v now_o i_o trust_v at_o hand_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v that_o like_o as_o other_o subject_n even_o so_o also_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o common_o delight_v in_o heroical_a story_n will_v diligent_o peruse_v such_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o lay_v they_o always_o in_o sight_n not_o alone_o to_o read_v but_o to_o follow_v and_o will_v paint_v they_o upon_o their_o wall_n cup_n ring_n and_o gate_n for_o doubtless_o such_o as_o these_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n they_o a_o hundred_o alexander_n hector_n scipion_n and_o warlike_a julies_n and_o though_o the_o world_n judge_v prosperous_o of_o thing_n yet_o with_o god_n the_o true_a judge_n certes_o such_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v in_o deed_n not_o that_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o weapon_n but_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o kill_v in_o god_n cause_n do_v retain_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n and_o violence_n of_o tormentor_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o true_a conqueroure_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v true_a manhood_n so_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o world_n with_o this_o valiantness_n do_v that_o most_o mild_a lamb_n and_o invincible_a lion_n of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n first_o of_o all_o go_v before_o we_o of_o who_o unspeakable_a fortitude_n we_o hear_v this_o prophetical_a admiration_n who_o be_v this_o say_v he_o which_o walk_v so_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o strength_n 63._o forsooth_o the_o high_a son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n once_o conquer_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o conquer_a the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o be_v conquer_v the_o like_a dance_n do_v all_o his_o other_o martyr_n follow_v to_o who_o the_o ancient_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v attribute_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o never_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v purchase_v in_o this_o world_n with_o all_o their_o image_n pillar_n hie_v spire_n triumph_n temple_n and_o all_o their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o probation_n whereof_o we_o see_v with_o what_o admiration_n and_o almost_o superstition_n not_o only_o the_o memory_n but_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o good_a martyr_n be_v receive_v &_o keep_v amongst_o the_o ancient_a christian_n we_o have_v also_o for_o witness_v the_o learned_a hymn_n and_o song_n of_o prudentius_n and_o nazienzene_n wherewith_o pindarus_n do_v never_o so_o much_o set_v out_o his_o triumph_n of_o olympia_n and_o nemea_n i_o need_v not_o here_o rehearse_v the_o learned_a oration_n of_o eloquent_a cyprian_a chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n who_o never_o show_v their_o eloquence_n more_o than_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o estimation_n in_o time_n past_a be_v attribute_v to_o martyr_n with_o what_o gratulation_n rejoice_v mirth_n and_o common_a joy_n the_o affliction_n of_o those_o godly_a die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n be_v sometime_o receive_v and_o solemnize_v and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reasonable_a cause_n for_o the_o church_n do_v well_o consider_v how_o much_o she_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o benefit_n by_o who_o death_n she_o understand_v her_o treasuré_n to_o increase_v now_o than_o if_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o martyr_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o time_n deserve_v any_o less_o commendation_n than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o assure_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o no_o point_n of_o praise_n whether_o we_o view_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v or_o greatness_n of_o their_o formente_n or_o their_o constancy_n in_o die_v or_o also_o consider_v the_o fruit_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o posterity_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v water_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n church_n that_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o so_o these_o by_o their_o death_n restore_v it_o again_o be_v sore_o decay_v and_o fall_v down_o they_o standing_z in_o the_o forewarde_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v receive_v the_o first_o encounter_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o overcome_v such_o tyranny_n these_o with_o like_a courage_n again_o like_o old_a beat_a soldier_n do_v win_v the_o field_n in_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o like_v famous_a husbandman_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sow_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o lie_v unmanured_a and_o waste_a these_o with_o fatness_n of_o their_o blood_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o battle_n and_o fructify_v will_v to_o god_n the_o fruit_n may_v be_v
second_o point_n consist_v in_o preach_v and_o express_v the_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n rise_v again_o with_o power_n ascend_v up_o with_o majesty_n have_v lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la power_n and_o domination_n &_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ephe._n 1_o in_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n have_v to_o bend_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n to_o confess_v our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o fathee_fw-mi 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a &_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principate_v or_o potestat_n all_o be_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o create_v and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o &_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n 1_o col._n 1._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o judge_v no_o man_n himself_o any_o more_o joh._n 5._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o hand_n john_n 13._o ult._n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17._o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n ult._n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n est._n &_o amen_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 3._o three_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o passion_n and_o that_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v redemption_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes._n 1_o by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a eay_n 53._o by_o who_o cross_n all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col._n 1._o by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v ro._n 5._o who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o bring_v life_n to_o light_v 1._o timot._n 1._o who_o by_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o which_o live_v under_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n in_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o by_o who_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o who_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v to_o life_n rom._n 5._o by_o who_o curse_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n gala._n 8._o by_o who_o blood_n we_o that_o once_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v near_o unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o who_o in_o one_o body_n have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o god_n eph._n 2._o who_o by_o his_o flesh_n have_v take_v away_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o abolish_n the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v against_o we_o in_o precept_n &_o decree_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o who_o be_v our_o peace_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o john_n 2._o who_o be_v make_v accurse_v 5._o &_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n for_o we_o 1._o our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o all_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o ephes._n 3_o who_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v tear_v a_o piece_n the_o obligation_n or_o handwriting_n which_o be_v against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o have_v crucify_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o &_o utter_o have_v dispatch_v and_o abolish_v the_o same_o and_o have_v spole_v principate_v and_o potestates_fw-la as_o in_o a_o open_a show_n of_o conquest_n triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o who_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a by_o faith_n ro._n 4._o in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v full_a and_o complete_a col._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o four_o branch_n be_v branch_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o to_o who_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o victory_n do_v apperteine_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o be_v apply_v &_o redound_v unto_o we_o which_o mean_n be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n else_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o faith_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v which_o only_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o none_o other_o as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o righteousness_n thus_o rise_v of_o faith_n in_o christ._n s._n paul_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o utter_o refuse_v the_o other_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n phil._n 3._o law_n again_o the_o say_a apostle_n write_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o find_v it_o not_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o and_o yet_o find_v it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o because_o say_v he_o the_o one_o seek_v it_o as_o by_o work_n and_o the_o law_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o who_o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 9_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 9_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n write_v of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o faith_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n who_o god_n say_v he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o whereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o tollerate_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o which_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o which_o almighty_a god_n now_o reveal_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v thou_o see_v yet_o more_o plain_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o of_o god_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o deserve_v of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whosoever_o study_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v find_v righteous_a in_o his_o light_n let_v he_o learn_v diligent_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n &_o a_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o these_o two_o that_o be_v between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n &_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o any_o wise_a beware_v he_o bring_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o his_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n into_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n so_o be_v there_o no_o come_n to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o mortal_a body_n without_o bodily_a sustenance_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n can_v not_o but_o perish_v so_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o refresh_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o whereby_o to_o be_v save_v 16._o with_o this_o faith_n the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v thereby_o righteousness_n cornelius_n the_o first_o baptize_v ramane_a so_o sooone_o as_o he_o
hour_n &_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o put_v out_o &_o extinguish_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a but_o why_o make_v you_o all_o these_o delay_n give_v i_o what_o death_n soever_o you_o lift_v these_o &_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v by_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n and_o his_o countenance_n appear_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n &_o favour_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o yâ—_z proconsul_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o contrary_o the_o proconsul_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o send_v for_o the_o crier_n which_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v 3._o time_n policarpus_fw-la have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o word_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n inhabit_v at_o smyrna_n with_o a_o vehement_a rage_n and_o loud_a voice_n cry_v this_o be_v that_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christianes_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o our_o god_n which_o have_v instruct_v a_o great_a number_n that_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v &_o after_o this_o they_o crid_a unto_o philip_n the_o governor_n of_o asia_n and_o require_v he_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o lion_n to_o policarpus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o do_v because_o he_o have_v already_o his_o prey_n then_o they_o cry_v again_o altogether_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v policarpus_fw-la a_o live_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v as_o concern_v his_o pillow_n or_o bolster_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v burn_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n which_o be_v with_o he_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n it_o will_v so_o come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v burn_v a_o live_a and_o the_o proconsul_n have_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n perform_v for_o why_o the_o multitude_n by_o and_o by_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n workehouse_n and_o baynes_z wood_n and_o other_o dry_a matter_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o serviceable_a for_o that_o matter_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o thus_o the_o pile_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v put_v of_o his_o garment_n &_o undo_v his_o girdel_n and_o be_v about_o to_o pull_v of_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o for_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n among_o themselves_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v who_o shall_v first_o touch_v his_o body_n at_o their_o farewell_n love_n because_o for_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o from_o his_o young_a age_n he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o straightway_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o such_o a_o bonfire_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o when_o the_o will_v have_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n hoop_n he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n shall_v also_o give_v power_n that_o without_o this_o your_o provision_n of_o nail_n i_o shall_v abide_v &_o stir_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n or_o pile_n of_o wood_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o hear_v suffer_v they_o do_v not_o nail_n he_o but_o bind_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v behind_o he_o even_o as_o the_o chief_a ram_n take_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o acceptable_a burn_a offering_n to_o god_n say_v o_o father_n of_o thy_o well_o belove_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o just_a man_n which_o live_v before_o thou_o death_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v i_o this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o part_n amongst_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n receive_v into_o thy_o sight_n for_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v and_o revel_v the_o same_o before_o this_o time_n so_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v o_o thou_o most_o true_a god_n wherefore_o in_o like_a case_n for_o all_o thing_n praise_v thou_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o our_o everlasting_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n evermore_o policarpus_fw-la amen_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v this_o word_n amen_o and_o finish_v his_o prayer_n the_o tormentor_n begin_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n &_o as_o the_o flame_n flash_v out_o vehement_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o discern_v the_o same_o see_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n which_o be_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n preserve_v that_o we_o may_v show_v the_o same_o to_o other_o show_v for_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v like_o to_o arâ—â—fe_n or_o vault_n of_o a_o house_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o shipman_n â—â—yle_n fill_v with_o wind_n compass_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a wall_n and_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o not_o as_o flesh_n that_o burn_v but_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n wheâ—_n it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sure_o we_o smell_v a_o savour_n so_o sweet_a as_o if_o myrrh_n or_o some_o other_o precious_a balm_n have_v give_v a_o scent_n at_o the_o last_o when_o those_o wicked_a person_n see_v the_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n they_o command_v one_o of_o the_o tormentor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o &_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n cruelty_n which_o be_v do_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v therewith_o &_o the_o whole_a multitude_n marueyl_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o elect_v of_o who_o this_o policarpus_fw-la be_v one_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o prophetical_a instructor_n of_o our_o time_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o smyrna_n for_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o speak_v both_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o subtle_a and_o envious_a adversary_n when_o he_o see_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n &_o that_o his_o conversation_n even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n can_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o he_o be_v adourn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v that_o incomparable_a benefit_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v &_o divide_v his_o body_n for_o fear_v least_o the_o remnaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o worship_v of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o diverse_a whisper_v niceta_n the_o father_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o his_o brother_n dalces_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o admonish_v the_o proconsul_n that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o body_n lest_o say_v he_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o christian_n and_o this_o speak_v they_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v they_o secret_a warning_n &_o provoke_v they_o thereunto_o who_o also_o watch_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o we_o mean_v at_o no_o time_n to_o forsake_v christ_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o many_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o neither_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v any_o other_o for_o why_o he_o we_o worship_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n do_v we_o love_v as_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o their_o abundant_a love_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o master_n not_o of_o who_o we_o also_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v companion_n &_o to_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n when_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n see_v &_o perceave_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o corpse_n be_v lay_v abroad_o they_o burn_v the_o same_o as_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o do_v thus_o good_a policarpus_fw-la with_o xij_o other_o that_o come_v from_o
among_o we_o of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o s._n austen_n speak_v of_o his_o commendation_n say_v 32._o ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la ex_fw-la canonisis_fw-la considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n devinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritati_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o austen_n although_o he_o do_v not_o repute_v yâ—_z book_n and_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o next_o after_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o great_a admiration_n vincentius_n and_o laziardus_fw-la celestinus_fw-la recite_v the_o name_n of_o divers_a book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o cyprian_a more_o perchance_o then_o be_v true_o he_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a extract_n of_o his_o most_o pithy_a sentence_n all_o which_o here_o to_o repeat_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o special_a i_o think_v it_o not_o impertinent_a as_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n exhort_v say_v ne_fw-fr dormiat_fw-la in_o thesauris_fw-la tuis_fw-la 63._o quod_fw-la pauperi_fw-la prodesse_fw-la potestâ—_n i._n let_v it_o not_o sleep_v in_o thy_o treasure_n that_o may_v profit_v the_o poor_a duo_o nunquam_fw-la veterascunt_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la cor_fw-la semper_fw-la novas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la machinando_fw-la lingua_fw-la cordis_fw-la vanas_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la proferendo_fw-la i._o two_o thing_n never_o wax_v old_a in_o man_n the_o hart_n ever_o in_o imagine_v new_a cogitation_n the_o tongue_n ever_o in_o utter_v the_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o hart_n quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v amittendum_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la prodivina_fw-la remuneratione_n distribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o forgo_v of_o necessity_n wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o man_n to_o distribute_v so_o that_o god_n may_v everlasting_o reward_v he_o disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la morum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la ordinata_fw-la correctio_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la regularis_fw-la obseruatio_fw-la i._o discipline_n be_v a_o ordinate_a amendment_n of_o manner_n present_a and_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o evil_n past_o integritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ubi_fw-la qui_fw-la improbos_fw-la damnent_fw-la desunt_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la damnentur_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o integrity_n whereas_o they_o which_o shall_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o want_v and_o they_o only_a which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v be_v ever_o present_a auari_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possident_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la alteri_fw-la possidere_fw-la liceat_fw-la a_o covetous_a man_n only_o possess_v his_o good_n for_o this_o because_o a_o other_o shall_v not_o possess_v they_o sericum_fw-la &_o purpurum_fw-la indutae_fw-la christum_fw-la endure_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la woman_n that_o advance_v themselves_o in_o put_v on_o silk_n and_o purple_a can_v light_o put_v on_o christ._n foeminae_fw-la crines_fw-la suos_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la malo_fw-la praesagio_fw-la capillos_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la flammeos_fw-la auspicari_fw-la non_fw-la metuunt_fw-la they_o which_o colour_n their_o lock_n with_o red_a and_o yellow_a begin_v betimes_o to_o prognosticate_v of_o that_o colour_n their_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la pingunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la metuant_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la venerit_fw-la dies_fw-la artifex_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la they_o which_o love_n to_o paint_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v create_v they_o let_v they_o fear_v lest_o when_o the_o day_n come_v of_o resurrection_n the_o creator_n will_v not_o know_v they_o qui_fw-la pauperi_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la that_fw-mi deo_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la odorem_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la he_o that_o gyve_v a_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a sacrifice_v to_o god_n a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n contemnenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniuria_fw-la praesentium_fw-la molorum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la futurorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la all_o injury_n of_o evil_n present_v to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o good_a hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verbis_fw-la proffer_v virtutem_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la destruere_fw-la to_o set_v out_o virtue_n in_o word_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o in_o fact_n be_v nothing_o worth_a quo_fw-la plures_fw-la domi_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la liberi_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la recondendum_fw-la sed_fw-la erogandum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la multorum_fw-la iam_fw-la delicta_fw-la redimenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la multorum_fw-la purgandae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o mo_z child_n and_o great_a houshoulde_n thou_o have_v at_o home_o the_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v not_o to_o horde_z up_o but_o to_o disperse_v abroode_n for_o that_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v many_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o ¶_o moreover_o lest_o the_o papist_n here_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n by_o this_o text_n ground_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o tobi_n cap._n 4._o almose_n say_v he_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o build_v up_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o say_v cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o more_o plain_o expound_v both_o himself_o and_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n write_v in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la eleemosina_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la liberat_fw-la yob_n 4._o non_fw-la utique_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la morte_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la extinxit_fw-la &_o a_o qua_fw-la nos_fw-la salutaris_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o tedemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la gratia_fw-la liberavit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la delicta_fw-la postmodum_fw-la serpit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v almose_n do_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n yob_n 4._o not_o from_o that_o say_v cyprian_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o extinct_a and_o from_o which_o the_o wholesome_a grace_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o of_o our_o redeemer_n have_v deliver_v we_o but_o from_o that_o death_n which_o afterward_o creep_v in_o by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o cyprian_n mean_v this_o deliveraunce_n which_o come_v by_o almose_n gyve_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o death_n everlasting_a from_o which_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v save_v we_o but_o for_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a punishment_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a but_o that_o temporal_a virtue_n may_v have_v their_o temporal_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n &_o likewise_o sin_n commit_v may_v have_v temporal_a punishment_n both_o of_o we_o and_o in_o our_o family_n our_o eternal_a salvation_n stand_v evermore_o firm_a in_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a vincentius_n moreover_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o cyprian_a although_o the_o say_a book_n be_v not_o number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n make_v mention_n of_o xij_o abuse_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o in_o order_n be_v these_o 1._o sapiens_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n 2._o senex_fw-la sine_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n 3._o adolescens_fw-la sine_fw-la obedientia_fw-la cyprian_n a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n 4._o dives_fw-la sine_fw-la eleemosina_fw-la a_o rich_a man_n without_o almose_n 5._o foemina_fw-la sine_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la a_o woman_n shameless_a 6._o dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la virtute_fw-la a_o guide_n without_o virtue_n 7._o christianus_n contentiosus_fw-la a_o christian_a man_n contentious_a 8._o pauper_fw-la superbus_fw-la a_o poor_a man_n proud_a 9_o rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la a_o king_n unrighteous_a 10._o episcopus_fw-la negligens_fw-la a_o bishop_n negligent_a 11._o plebs_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplina_fw-la people_n without_o discipline_n 12._o populus_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la subject_n without_o law_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o cyprian_a this_o bless_a martyr_n blemish_n so_o must_v we_o now_o take_v heed_n again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o incur_v the_o old_a &_o common_a danger_n which_o the_o papists_n be_v common_o accustom_v to_o run_v into_o who_o fault_n be_v always_o almost_o to_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o their_o proceeding_n make_v to_o much_o almost_o of_o every_o thing_n thing_n so_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o make_v more_o of_o they_o then_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v not_o use_v they_o but_o abuse_v they_o not_o refer_v or_o apply_v they_o but_o adore_v they_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n for_o thing_n godly_a as_o they_o be_v but_o take_v they_o for_o god_n himself_o turn_v religion_n into_o
to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o distinction_n be_v father_v upon_o cyprian_a which_o be_v false_a for_o this_o cyprian_a be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n not_o by_o 200._o year_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o other_o cyprian_a which_o die_v martyr_n under_o diocletian_a of_o any_o cyprian_a beside_o these_o two_o we_o read_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o cyprian_a he_o will_v ever_o have_v write_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o mutual_a need_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o christian_a pope_n when_o as_o that_o emperor_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la neither_o regard_v christ_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o pope_n martyr_n about_o this_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n valerianus_n suffer_v also_o xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v bring_v with_o his_o vj._n deacons_n too_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o with_o nemesius_n &_o other_o his_o deacon_n be_v behead_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n laurence_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o deacon_n follow_v after_o complain_v to_o xistus_fw-la as_o one_o be_v greve_v that_o he_o may_v not_o also_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v follow_v after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o to_o distribute_v his_o treasure_n if_o he_o have_v any_o unto_o the_o poor_a the_o judge_n belike_o hear_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o treasure_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o think_v that_o laurence_n have_v great_a store_n of_o treasure_n in_o his_o custody_n command_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o according_a as_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o story_n here_o under_o write_v more_o full_o may_v appear_v which_o history_n because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o prudentius_n ambrose_n and_o other_o writer_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o mo_z thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o the_o reader_n we_o have_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o dilygence_n here_o insert_v the_o more_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o further_a admiration_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o god_n his_o glory_n show_v in_o he_o now_o then_o as_o order_n require_v peristeph_n let_v we_o enter_v the_o story_n of_o that_o most_o constant_a and_o courageous_a martyr_n of_o christ_n s._n laurence_n who_o word_n and_o work_n deserve_v to_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o green_a in_o christian_a heart_n as_o be_v the_o flourish_a laurel_n tree_n this_o thirsty_a hart_n long_v after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n desirous_a to_o pass_v unto_o it_o through_o the_o straight_a door_n of_o bitter_a death_n when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o see_v his_o vigilaunt_a shephearde_n xistus_fw-la lead_v as_o a_o harmless_a lamb_n of_o harmful_a tyrant_n to_o his_o death_n cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o hart_n invincible_a say_v xistus_fw-la o_o dear_a father_n whether_o go_v thou_o without_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n whether_o hastene_v thou_o o_o reverend_a priest_n without_o thy_o deacon_n never_o waste_v thou_o wont_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o thy_o minister_n what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o i_o that_o offend_v thy_o fatherhod_n have_v thou_o prove_v i_o unnatural_a now_o try_v sweet_a father_n whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o faithful_a minister_n or_o not_o deny_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n see_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o mislike_v while_o thy_o fortitude_n be_v like_v &_o laud_a the_o abase_v of_o the_o scholar_n be_v the_o disgrace_v of_o the_o master_n what_o have_v we_o not_o learn_v that_o worthy_a master_n have_v obtain_v most_o worthy_a same_o by_z the_o worthy_a act_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n final_o abraham_n sacryfice_v his_o only_o beget_v isaac_n stone_a stephen_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o preach_v peâ—er_o even_o so_o father_n declare_v thy_o manifold_a virtue_n by_o i_o thy_o son_n offer_v thou_o he_o that_o profer_v himself_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o scholar_n may_v be_v sacrifice_v who_o mind_n with_o good_a letter_n thou_o have_v beautefied_a these_o word_n with_o tear_n s._n laurence_n utter_v not_o because_o his_o master_n shall_v suffer_v but_o for_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n cup_n which_o he_o thirst_v aâ—ter_n then_o xistus_fw-la to_o his_o son_n shape_v this_o answer_n laurence_n i_o forsake_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o son_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o sharp_a conflict_n remain_v for_o thou_o a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a old_a man_n be_o i_o and_o therefore_o run_v the_o race_n of_o a_o light_a &_o easy_a death_n but_o lusty_a and_o young_a thou_o be_v and_o more_o lusty_o yea_o more_fw-it glorious_o shall_v thou_o triumph_v over_o this_o tiraunt_n thy_o time_n approach_v cease_v to_o weep_v &_o lament_v three_o day_n after_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o decent_a be_v it_o that_o this_o space_n of_o time_n come_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o levite_n it_o may_v not_o beseem_v thou_o o_o sweet_a pupil_n to_o triumph_n under_o thy_o master_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v he_o want_v a_o helper_n why_o crave_v thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o i_o in_o my_o passion_n i_o bequeath_v unto_o thou_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n why_o require_v thou_o to_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n let_v weak_a scholar_n go_v before_o and_o the_o strong_a come_v after_o that_o those_o without_o master_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n which_o have_v no_o need_n by_o master_n to_o be_v govern_v so_o helias_n leave_v behind_o he_o his_o beloved_a heliseus_fw-la i_o yield_v up_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o succession_n of_o my_o virtue_n such_o be_v their_o contention_n not_o unmeete_a for_o so_o godly_a a_o priest_n so_o zealous_a a_o minister_n strive_v with_o themselves_o who_o shall_v first_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu._n in_o tragical_a history_n we_o have_v it_o mention_v that_o through_o joy_n &_o admiration_n people_n clape_v their_o hand_n when_o pylades_n name_v himself_o orestes_n orestes_n as_o truth_n it_o be_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v orestes_n pylades_n wish_v to_o die_v for_o orestes_n orestes_n not_o suffer_v pylades_n to_o loose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v escape_v death_n for_o both_o these_o lover_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n the_o one_o commit_v the_o fact_n the_o other_o consent_v but_o this_o our_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n most_o constant_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n enforce_v to_o make_v this_o proffer_n save_v only_o by_o his_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o fervent_a spirit_n who_o thirst_v after_o the_o cup_n of_o maytirdome_n have_v it_o short_o after_o fill_v to_o the_o hard_a brim_a now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o martyr_a laurence_n decius_n that_o our_o cold_a heart_n may_v be_v warm_v thereby_o the_o mercylesse_a tyrant_n understand_v this_o virtuous_a levite_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o distributer_n also_o of_o the_o church_n riches_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o xistus_fw-la promise_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a prey_n by_o the_o appresion_n of_o one_o silly_a soul_n first_o with_o the_o rake_n of_o avarice_n to_o scrape_v to_o himself_o the_o treasure_n of_o poor_a christian_n then_o with_o the_o fiery_a fork_n of_o tyranny_n so_o to_o toss_v and_o turmoil_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v wax_v weary_a of_o their_o christian_a profession_n with_o furious_a face_n and_o cruel_a countenance_n the_o greedy_a wolf_n demand_v where_o this_o deacon_n laurence_n have_v bestow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n who_o crave_v three_o day_n respite_n promise_v to_o declare_v where_o the_o treasure_n may_v he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cause_v a_o good_a number_n of_o poor_a christian_n to_o be_v congregat_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v come_v the_o persecutor_n straight_o charge_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n then_o valiant_a laurence_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o the_o poor_a say_v these_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n church_n these_o be_v the_o treasure_n in_o deed_n in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o mansion_n place_n what_o more_o precious_a juel_n can_v christ_n have_v they_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_v hungry_a &_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o
in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n 17._o thousand_o person_n beside_o a_o other_o great_a number_n and_o multitude_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n and_o quary_z with_o like_a cruelty_n at_o alexandria_n with_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v slay_v with_o axe_n 300._o &_o above_o as_o sabellicus_n declare_v gereon_o be_v behead_v at_o colonia_n agrippina_n with_o 300._o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o say_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n mauritius_n the_o captain_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o his_o fellow_n 6666._o victor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n now_o call_v xanthus_n with_o his_o fellow_n 360._o be_v slay_v as_o say_v otto_n phrinsigensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 45._o reginus_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o martyr_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o have_v be_v make_v of_o mauritius_n and_o victor_n the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o history_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v take_v out_o of_o ado_n &_o other_o story_n writer_n as_o ensue_v mauritius_n come_v out_o of_o syria_n into_o france_n and_o italy_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o theban_a soldier_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 6660._o be_v send_v for_o of_o maximianus_n to_o go_v against_o the_o rebellious_a bangande_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o â—irant_n which_o think_v he_o may_v better_v in_o these_o quarter_n use_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o the_o east_n part_n these_o theban_n with_o mauritius_n the_o captain_n after_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rome_n who_o be_v there_o of_o marcellus_n the_o bless_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n promise_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n then_o forsake_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v who_o follow_v the_o emperor_n host_n through_o the_o alps_n even_o into_o france_n at_o that_o time_n the_o caesarian_n be_v encamp_v not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n call_v ottodor_n where_o maximianus_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o devil_n and_o call_v all_o the_o soldier_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o same_o straight_o charge_v they_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o god_n that_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o rebel_n the_o bangande_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n god_n which_o his_o commandment_n be_v show_v to_o the_o theban_n host_n which_o be_v also_o encamp_v about_o the_o river_n of_o rode_n and_o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v name_v agawne_v but_o to_o ottodor_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v for_o that_o every_o man_n do_v certain_o appoint_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n to_o die_v then_o either_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n or_o bear_v armour_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n very_o stout_o and_o valiant_o they_o affirm_v slay_v upon_o their_o oath_n before_o take_v to_o maximianus_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o wherewith_o the_o tyrant_n be_v wrathful_a and_o all_o move_v command_v every_o ten_o man_n of_o that_o whole_a band_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whereto_o striving_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_n they_o commit_v their_o neck_n to_o which_o notable_a thing_n and_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n mauritius_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a incourager_n who_o by_o &_o by_o with_o a_o most_o grave_a oration_n exhort_v &_o animate_v his_o soldier_n both_o to_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n emperor_n which_o be_v again_o call_v of_o the_o emperor_n answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_n we_o be_v o_o emperor_n your_o soldier_n but_o yet_o also_o to_o speak_v free_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v to_o thou_o service_n of_o war_n to_o he_o innocence_n of_o thou_o we_o receive_v for_o our_o travel_n wage_n of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o we_o may_v in_o no_o way_n obey_v thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o deny_v god_n our_o author_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o your_o lord_n likewise_o will_v you_o will_v you_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o extreme_o enforce_v that_o we_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o before_o we_o will_v yet_o obey_v you_o but_o otherwise_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v he_o than_o you_o we_o offer_v here_o our_o hand_n against_o any_o other_o enemy_n but_o to_o defile_v our_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v these_o right_a hand_n of_o we_o have_v skill_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o true_a enemy_n but_o to_o spoil_v and_o murder_v the_o godly_a and_o citizen_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o remembrance_n how_o we_o take_v armour_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o not_o against_o they_o we_o fight_v always_o for_o justice_n sake_n piety_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o innocent_n these_o have_v be_v always_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o peril_n and_o travel_n we_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o no_o wife_n we_o can_v keep_v to_o you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o to_o our_o god_n we_o first_o swear_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o god_n then_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o second_o will_v advaile_v we_o if_o we_o break_v the_o first_o by_o we_o you_o will_v plague_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v which_o feat_n we_o be_v only_o command_v by_o you_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o confess_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o our_o most_o bless_a companion_n and_o brethren_n their_o end_n and_o death_n we_o have_v not_o bewail_v nor_o mourn_v but_o rather_o have_v be_v glad_a and_o have_v rejoice_v thereat_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o death_n can_v move_v we_o against_o your_o majesty_n neither_o yet_o any_o despiration_n o_o emperor_n which_o be_v wont_v in_o venturous_a affair_n to_o do_v much_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d we_o against_o you_o behold_v here_o we_o cast_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resist_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v kill_v then_o kill_v and_o guiltless_a to_o die_v then_o guilty_a to_o live_v what_o soever_o more_o you_o will_v command_v appoint_v and_o enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v yea_o both_o fire_n sword_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o torment_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n we_o can_v persecute_v christian_n nor_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o your_o devilish_a idol_n with_o which_o their_o answer_n the_o king_n be_v altogether_o incense_v and_o move_v martyr_a command_v the_o second_o time_n the_o ten_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o like_a case_n murder_v that_o cruelty_n also_o be_v accomplish_v at_o length_n when_o the_o christian_n soldier_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a condescend_v unto_o his_o mind_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a host_n both_o footman_n and_o also_o horseman_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o all_o who_o with_o all_o force_n set_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o throw_v down_o their_o armour_n yield_v their_o life_n to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o their_o naked_a body_n martyr_n victor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o of_o that_o band_n nor_o yet_o then_o any_o soldier_n but_o one_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o dismiss_v for_o his_o age_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v haket_v and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bid_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o and_o first_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o their_o so_o great_a rejoice_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n thereof_o detest_v the_o guest_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o happy_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o no_o open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v â—_o christian_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o thereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o the_o like_a martyrdom_n and_o honour_n persecution_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n write_v that_o this_o persecution_n be_v under_o dioclesian_n endure_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o constantinus_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 6_o say_v that_o be_v last_v until_o the_o
x._o year_n of_o constantinus_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o one_o year_n from_o the_o day_n in_o which_o dioclesian_n &_o maximianus_n join_v themselves_o together_o begin_v their_o persecution_n when_o that_o they_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n rather_o to_o increase_v then_o to_o diminish_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v show_v and_o now_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o they_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o first_o enterprise_n and_o have_v now_o even_o their_o fill_n of_o blood_n and_o loathe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shed_v thereof_o they_o cease_v at_o the_o last_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o put_v any_o mo_z christian_n to_o death_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o do_v thrust_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o maim_v their_o left_a leg_n at_o the_o ham_n with_o a_o sear_a iron_n condemn_v they_o to_o the_o mine_n of_o metal_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o afflict_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clemency_n and_o release_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o citizen_n and_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n highness_n to_o be_v destained_a with_o the_o name_n of_o cruelty_n but_o to_o show_v his_o princely_a beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o all_o man_n 10._o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap_n 10._o when_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n have_v reign_v together_o emperor_n twenty_o year_n and_o one_o nicephorus_n say_v xxij_o year_n at_o length_n dioclesian_n put_v himself_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o live_v at_o salona_n maximinianus_fw-la at_o mediolanum_n and_o lead_v both_o of_o they_o a_o private_a life_n in_o the_o 309._o year_n after_o christ._n this_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n give_v occasion_n and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o short_a space_n after_o 309._o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n many_o emperor_n at_o one_o tyme._n caesar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n you_o hear_v how_o dioclesian_n be_v make_v emperor_n take_v to_o he_o maximinian_n also_o how_o these_o two_o govern_v as_o emperor_n together_o choose_v other_o two_o caesar_n under_o they_o to_o wit_n galerius_n maximinus_n &_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o than_o dioclesian_n reign_v with_o maximinian_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v his_o furious_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o reign_n after_o the_o same_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v such_o a_o snaffle_n in_o the_o tyrant_n mouth_n that_o within_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v both_o he_o and_o maximinian_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o know_v to_o geve_v over_o his_o imperial_a function_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v not_o as_o emperor_n any_o more_o but_o as_o private_a person_n so_o that_o tâ—ey_n be_v now_o displace_v and_o dispossess_v the_o imperial_a dominion_n remain_v with_o constantius_n &_o galerius_n maximinus_n which_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n between_o they_o so_o that_o maximinus_n shall_v govern_v the_o east_n country_n &_o constantius_n the_o west_n part_n but_o constantius_n as_o a_o modest_a prince_n only_o content_v with_o the_o imperial_a title_n refuse_v italy_n and_o aphrike_n content_v himself_o only_o with_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n wherefore_o galerius_n maximinus_n choose_v to_o he_o his_o two_o son_n maximinus_n and_o severus_n likewise_o constantius_n take_v constantinus_n his_o son_n caesar_n under_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n caesar._n while_o maximinus_n with_o his_o two_o caesar_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o roman_a soldier_n set_v up_o for_o their_o emperor_n maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinian_n who_o have_v before_o depose_v himself_o against_o who_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n send_v his_o son_n severus_n which_o severus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o voyage_n of_o maxentius_n in_o who_o place_n then_o maximinus_n take_v licinius_n and_o these_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n which_o succeed_v after_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n prosecute_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n before_o begin_v 318._o during_o near_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o viij_o year_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 318._o save_o only_o that_o constantius_n with_o his_o son_n constantinus_n constantius_n be_v no_o great_a doer_n therein_o but_o rather_o a_o maintainer_n and_o a_o supporter_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o constantius_n surname_v chlorus_n for_o his_o paleness_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eutropius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n of_o the_o roman_a union_n as_o loetus_fw-la affirm_v he_o come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o aeneas_n and_o claudia_n the_o daughter_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n this_o man_n have_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o great_a and_o mighty_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o part_v he_o the_o empire_n with_o galerius_n and_o will_v rule_v but_o in_o france_n britain_n and_o spain_n refuse_v the_o other_o kingdom_n for_o the_o troublesome_a and_o difficult_a government_n of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o eutropius_n make_v description_n of_o he_o very_o excellent_a civil_a meek_a gentle_a liberal_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v any_o private_a authority_n under_o he_o constantius_n and_o as_o cyrus_n once_o say_v that_o he_o gaâ—e_v treasure_n enough_o when_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n rich_a even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o constantius_n will_v often_o time_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o his_o subject_n have_v treasure_n they_o he_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o treasure_n house_n also_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n suffice_v with_o a_o little_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o thing_n be_v count_v in_o agathotles_a the_o sicilian_a a_o great_a commendation_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n cause_n require_v to_o garnish_v his_o table_n he_o will_v send_v for_o plate_n and_o other_o furniture_n to_o his_o friend_n christian_n to_o these_o virtue_n he_o add_v yet_o a_o more_o worthy_a ornament_n that_o be_v devotion_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o affirm_v after_o which_o virtue_n ensue_v great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o all_o his_o province_n by_o which_o word_n he_o be_v guide_v neither_o levy_v any_o war_n contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o christian_n religion_n neither_o he_o aid_v any_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o neither_o destroy_v he_o the_o church_n but_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o all_o contumelion_n injury_n and_o when_o that_o in_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o the_o congregation_n be_v molest_v with_o persecution_n as_o sozomenus_n declare_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o only_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n this_o wonderful_a act_n of_o his_o follow_v beside_o other_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o the_o christian_n religion_n those_o which_o bear_v the_o chief_a office_n among_o the_o ethnike_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n count_v all_o the_o godly_a christian_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o at_o the_o last_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n when_o such_o be_v drive_v away_o not_o which_o dwell_v in_o their_o court_n and_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n poureâ—_n out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o health_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n &_o emperor_n constantius_n therefore_o think_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o try_v what_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o his_o court_n call_v together_o all_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o feign_v himself_o to_o chitse_fw-la out_o such_o as_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o only_a shall_v dwell_v there_o &_o keep_v their_o office_n and_o that_o those_o which_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o &_o banish_v the_o court_n at_o this_o appointment_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v themselves_o into_o 〈◊〉_d true_a the_o emperor_n mark_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a &_o godly_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o do_v sacrifice_n other_o serve_v open_o and_o bold_o deny_v to_o do_v the_o same_o then_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v those_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d &_o judge_v they_o as_o false_a traitor_n unto_o god_n account_v their_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o his_o court_n which_o be_v such_o traitor_n to_o
georgius_n a_o young_a man_n of_o capadocia_n who_o stout_o inveigh_v against_o the_o impyous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n then_o tear_v with_o hook_a iron_n burn_v with_o hot_a lime_n stretch_v with_o cord_n after_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v of_o at_o last_o with_o a_o sword_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o niceph._n ibid._n with_o these_o aforenamed_a add_v also_o sergius_n martyr_n and_o bacchius_fw-la panthaleon_n a_o physician_n in_o nicomedia_n mention_v in_o supplem_n lib._n 8._o theodorus_n of_o the_o city_n amasia_n in_o hellesp_n mention_v of_o vincentius_n lib._n 3._o faustus_n a_o martyr_n of_o egypt_n mention_v of_o niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o gereon_o with_o 318._o fellow_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v about_o colour_n petr._n the_o nat_n lib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 49._o hermogenes_n the_o precedent_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o menas_n and_o eugraphus_fw-la in_o their_o torment_n suffer_v also_o for_o the_o like_a faith_n item_n samonas_n gurias_n and_o abibus_fw-la mention_v in_o symeon_n metaphra_v hieron_n also_o with_o certain_a of_o his_o confessor_n under_o maximinus_n mention_v in_o metaphrastes_n judes_n and_o domuas_n who_o suffer_v with_o many_o other_o martyr_n above_o mention_v at_o nicomedia_n as_o record_v metaphrastes_n euelasius_fw-la maximinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n who_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n in_o her_o torment_n convert_v also_o thyrsus_n lucius_n callinicus_n appollonius_n philemon_n asilas_n leonides_n with_o arrianus_n precedent_n of_o thebaide_v cyprianus_n likewise_o a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n a_o filthy_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v &_o make_v a_o deacon_n then_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 120._o of_o who_o partly_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o before_o pag._n 72._o this_o cyprian_a with_o justina_n a_o virgin_n suffer_v among_o the_o martyr_n item_n glycerius_n at_o nicomedia_n felix_n a_o minister_n fortunatus_n achilleus_n deacon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o valent._n arthemius_n of_o rome_n cyriacus_n deacon_n to_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n carpophorus_n priest_n at_o thuscia_n with_o abundus_fw-la his_o deacon_n item_n claudius_n syrinus_fw-la antonius_n which_o suffer_v with_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n sabell_n enead_n 7._o lib._n 8._o cucusatus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n barcinona_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o apulia_n with_o adauctus_n &_o januarius_n his_o priest_n fortunatus_n &_o septimus_n his_o reader_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o city_n venusina_n under_o dioclesian_n bergom_n lib._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o travel_n or_o trouble_v to_o recite_v all_o and_o singular_a name_n of_o they_o particular_o peristephanon_n who_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n do_v consume_v the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v almost_o infinite_a be_v not_o to_o be_v collect_v or_o express_v one_o story_n yet_o ramayn_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o cassianus_n who_o pitiful_a story_n be_v describe_v of_o prudentius_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v render_v metre_n for_o metre_n as_o follow_v 1_o through_o forum_n as_o in_o italy_n i_o pass_v once_o to_o room_n into_o a_o church_n by_o chance_n come_v i_o and_o stand_v fast_o by_o a_o tomb_n 2_o which_o church_n sometime_o a_o place_n have_v be_v where_o cause_n great_a in_o law_n be_v scan_v and_o try_v and_o judgement_n give_v to_o keep_v brute_n man_n in_o awe_n 3_o this_o place_n sylla_n cornelius_n first_o build_v he_o raise_v the_o frame_n and_o call_v the_o same_o forum_n and_o thus_o that_o city_n take_v the_o name_n 4_o in_o prayer_n fervent_a as_o i_o stand_v cast_v my_o eye_n aside_o a_o picture_n in_o full_a piteous_a mood_n imbrue_v by_o chance_n i_o spy_v 5_o a_o thousand_o wound_a mark_n full_o bad_a all_o mangle_a rend_v and_o tear_v the_o skin_n appear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v iagde_v and_o prick_v with_o thorn_n 6_o a_o scull_n of_o picture_a boy_n do_v band_n about_o that_o loathsome_a sight_n that_o with_o their_o sharpen_a gad_n in_o hand_n his_o member_n thus_o have_v dight_v 7_o these_o gad_n be_v but_o their_o pen_n wherewith_o their_o table_n write_v be_v and_o such_o as_o scholar_n often_o sith_o unto_o the_o school_n do_v bear_v 8_o who_o thou_o see_v here_o thus_o picture_v sit_v and_o firm_o do_v behold_v no_o fable_n be_v i_o do_v thou_o wit_n vnaskte_v a_o prelate_n tell_v 9_o that_o walk_v thereby_o but_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o one_o which_o write_v will_v good_a record_n bear_v what_o faith_n be_v long_o ago_o 10_o a_o skilful_a scolemaister_n this_o be_v that_o here_o sometime_o do_v teach_v the_o bishop_n once_o of_o brixia_n as_o and_o christ_n full_a plain_n do_v preach_v 11_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o comprehend_v long_o talk_n in_o few_o line_n and_o it_o at_o length_n how_o to_o amend_v by_o order_n and_o by_o time_n 12_o his_o sharp_a precept_n and_o stern_a look_n his_o beardless_a boy_n do_v fear_v when_o hate_v in_o hart_n yet_o for_o their_o book_n full_a deadly_a they_o do_v bear_v 13_o the_o child_n that_o learn_v i_o do_v you_o weet_v term_n aye_o his_o tutor_n crule_v no_o discipline_n in_o youth_n seem_v sweet_a count_v this_o a_o common_a rule_n 14_o behold_v the_o rage_a time_n now_o here_o oppress_v sore_o the_o faith_n do_v persecute_v god_n child_n dear_a and_o all_o that_o christ_n bewraith_n 15_o this_o trusly_z teacher_n of_o the_o swarm_n profess_v the_o live_a god_n the_o chief_a good_a thing_n they_o count_n their_o harm_n perhaps_o he_o shake_v his_o rod._n 16_o what_o rebel_n ask_v the_o precedent_n be_v he_o there_o so_o loud_o unto_o our_o youth_n a_o instrument_n they_o say_v and_o low_o they_o bow_v 17_o go_v bring_v the_o caitiff_n forth_o he_o bid_v and_o make_v no_o long_a delay_n let_v he_o be_v set_v the_o boy_n amid_o they_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v 18_o let_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o will_n to_o do_v to_o he_o what_o spite_n they_o shall_v so_o that_o they_o will_v he_o kill_v 19_o even_o as_o they_o listen_v let_v they_o he_o fray_n and_o he_o deride_v so_o long_o till_o weariness_n provoke_v their_o play_n no_o long_o to_o prolong_v 20_o let_v they_o i_o say_v then_o uncontrolled_a both_o prick_n and_o scotch_n his_o skin_n to_o bathe_v their_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o hot_a blood_n of_o he_o 21_o the_o scholar_n hereat_o make_v great_a game_n it_o please_v they_o full_a well_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v and_o quench_v the_o flame_n they_o think_v to_o they_o a_o hell_n 22_o they_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o backâ—_n and_o naked_a they_o he_o stripe_n in_o bodkinne_n wise_a at_o he_o they_o nacke_n they_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o skip_v 23_o the_o privy_a hate_n that_o each_o one_o have_v in_o hart_n it_o now_o appear_v they_o pour_v it_o forth_o in_o galley_n wrath_n they_o wreak_v they_o of_o their_o tear_n 24_o some_o cast_v great_a stone_n some_o other_o break_v their_o table_n on_o his_o face_n lo_o here_o thy_o latin_a and_o thy_o greek_a oh_o barren_a boy_n of_o grace_n 25_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o cheek_n and_o do_v imbrue_v the_o box_n leam_n where_o note_n by_o they_o be_v make_v though_o loath_a and_o well_o proponed_a theme_n 26_o some_o whet_v some_o sharp_a their_o penseles_a point_n that_o serve_v to_o write_v with_o all_o some_o other_o gage_n his_o flesh_n and_o jointe_n as_o with_o a_o point_a awl_n 27_o sometime_o they_o prick_v sometime_o they_o rend_v this_o worthy_a martyr_n flesh_n and_o thus_o by_o turn_n they_o do_v torment_n this_o confessor_n a_o fresh_a 28_o now_o all_o with_o on_o consent_n on_o he_o their_o bloody_a hand_n they_o lay_v to_o see_v the_o blood_n from_o limb_n to_o limb_n drop_v down_o they_o make_v a_o play_n 29_o more_o painful_a be_v the_o prick_a pang_n of_o child_n oft_o and_o thick_a then_o of_o the_o big_a boy_n that_o strange_a and_o near_o the_o hart_n do_v stick_v 30_o for_o by_o the_o feeble_a stroke_n of_o the_o one_o death_n be_v deny_v his_o will_n of_o smart_n that_o make_v he_o woe_n begone_v he_o have_v the_o better_a skill_n 31_o the_o deep_a stroke_n the_o great_a one_o give_v and_o near_o touch_v the_o quick_a the_o welcome_a he_o think_v the_o same_o who_o longing_n death_n make_v sick_a 32_o god_n make_v you_o strong_a he_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o may_v at_o will_n and_o what_o you_o want_v in_o year_n i_o say_v let_v cruelty_n fulfil_v 33_o but_o while_o the_o hangman_n breathe_v still_o and_o i_o with_o you_o do_v match_n that_o weak_o work_v yet_o want_v no_o will_n my_o 〈…〉_o to_o dispatch_v 34_o my_o
then_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o wit_n the_o fierce_a rage_n &_o power_n of_o his_o malicious_a persecute_v tie_v short_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o little_a and_o little_a increase_n and_o spread_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o liberty_n so_o prevail_v that_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o upperhand_n &_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n 47._o right_o verifi_v therein_o the_o water_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o far_a it_o run_v the_o deep_a it_o grow_v till_o at_o length_n it_o replenish_v the_o whole_a ocean_n sea_n &_o heal_v all_o the_o fish_n therein_o no_o otherwise_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v of_o small_a &_o hard_a beginning_n keep_v still_o his_o stream_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v the_o swift_a it_o run_v by_o blood_n it_o seed_v by_o death_n it_o quicken_v by_o cut_v it_o multiply_v through_o violence_n it_o spring_v till_o at_o last_o out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o oppression_n it_o brace_v forth_o into_o perfect_a liberty_n &_o flourish_v in_o all_o prosperity_n have_v it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n wise_o &_o moderate_o can_v have_v use_v this_o rest_n &_o liberty_n &_o not_o abuse_v the_o same_o forget_v their_o former_a estate_n to_o their_o own_o pride_n pomp_n &_o worldly_a ease_n as_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o say_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o place_n &_o time_n convenient_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o prophetical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o magnify_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o high_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o dispose_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n that_o no_o adversity_n or_o perturbation_n happen_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o it_o which_o his_o provident_a wisdom_n do_v not_o foresee_v before_o &_o preordain_v neither_o do_v he_o preordain_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o most_o true_o perform_v both_o foreseeing_a the_o begin_n of_o such_o persecution_n and_o limit_v the_o end_n thereof_o how_o long_o to_o continue_v and_o when_o to_o cease_v christ._n in_o much_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n how_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n during_o the_o space_n of_o which_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n who_o bear_v a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v and_o cruel_o afflict_v of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n reckon_v from_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n semblable_o as_o these_o christian_n after_o christ_n time_n suffer_v the_o like_a bondage_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v to_o insinuate_v lest_o any_o shall_v â—â—se_v or_o take_v any_o offence_n in_o himself_o to_o see_v or_o read_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o &_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v under_o so_o miserable_a &_o extreme_a affliction_n open_v wherein_o neither_o chance_n nor_o fortune_n nor_o disposition_n of_o man_n have_v have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o the_o forecounsaile_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o govern_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o who_o not_o only_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o foresee_v those_o persecution_n before_o they_o fall_v but_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o year_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v &_o when_o to_o have_v a_o end_n as_o by_o the_o foresay_a 42._o month_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 11._o chap._n of_o s._n johns_n apocalypse_n have_v be_v declare_v which_o month_n contain_v 294._o year_n if_o they_o be_v right_o gather_v make_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o jew_n &_o herode_fw-la till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o licinius_n which_o be_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n a_o 324._o from_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christ_n a_o 294._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o the_o which_o year_n according_a to_o the_o preordinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o severity_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o his_o own_o house_n it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n again_o &_o to_o bind_v up_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o this_o time_n of_o licinius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v during_o all_o which_o time_n albeit_o certain_a conflict_n and_o tumult_n have_v be_v among_o christian_a bishop_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o universal_a murder_a persecution_n be_v stir_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o husse_n and_o such_o other_o as_o in_o the_o further_a process_n of_o this_o history_n christ_n will_v and_o aid_v we_o shall_v more_o appear_v hereafter_o thus_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v these_o horrible_a persecution_n pass_v and_o heavy_a affliction_n of_o christian_a martyr_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o this_o red_a sea_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n leave_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n behind_o let_v we_o sing_v glorious_o to_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o long_a &_o tedious_a affliction_n at_o length_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n with_o comfort_n have_v tide_v up_o satan_n short_a have_v send_v his_o meek_a moses_n gentle_a constantine_n i_o mean_v by_o who_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v deliveraunce_n to_o his_o captive_a people_n to_o see_v his_o servant_n at_o liberty_n to_o turn_v their_o morning_n into_o joy_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o grant_v life_n and_o liberty_n and_o will_v god_n also_o not_o so_o much_o riches_n unto_o they_o which_o before_o be_v the_o abject_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o godly_a constantinus_n the_o meek_a and_o most_o christian_n emperor_n of_o who_o divine_a victory_n against_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o emperor_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o last_o against_o licinius_n a_o 324._o of_o who_o other_o noble_a act_n &_o prowess_n of_o who_o bless_a virtue_n and_o his_o happy_a birth_n and_o progeny_n part_n we_o have_v comprehend_v before_o part_v now_o remain_v christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n doxologia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a child_n of_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a father_n bear_v in_o britain_n as_o say_v eutropius_n who_o mother_n be_v name_v helena_n daughter_n in_o deed_n of_o king_n coilus_n although_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n say_v be_v a_o inhoulder_n daughter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a prince_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o nourish_v learning_n and_o good_a art_n constantinus_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v to_o read_v write_v and_o study_v himself_o he_o have_v marvelous_a good_a success_n &_o prosperous_a achieve_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o then_o be_v and_o true_o suppose_v to_o proceed_v of_o this_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n success_n which_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v he_o do_v ever_o after_o most_o devout_o and_o religious_o reverence_n and_o command_v by_o especial_a commission_n and_o proclamation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n idolater_n the_o worship_v of_o idol_n whereunto_o he_o be_v addict_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o fausta_n his_o wife_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o discomfit_v of_o maxentius_n in_o battle_n he_o utter_o abjure_v but_o baptism_n he_o defer_v even_o unto_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o journey_n into_o persia_n and_o think_v in_o jordan_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v constant._n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n as_o touch_v his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o wit_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a a_o good_a philosopher_n &_o in_o disputation_n sharp_a and_o ingenious_a constantinus_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n ought_v to_o refuse_v no_o labour_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o adventure_v the_o mangle_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o but_o if_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o cherish_v the_o same_o this_o aurelius_n victor_n
of_o these_o noble_a woman_n which_o profess_v monastic_a life_n have_v cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o delight_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o such_o noble_a man_n who_o among_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o like_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n have_v give_v over_o themselves_o from_o the_o world_n as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monkish_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n before_o be_v describe_v be_v these_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ix_o a_o table_n of_o such_o saxon_a king_n as_o be_v after_o make_v monk_n 1._o monk_n kynigilsus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n 2._o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n 3._o ceolulfus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 4._o eadbertus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 5._o ethelredus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n 6._o kenredus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 7._o offa_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 8._o sebbi_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 9_o sigebertus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v of_o which_o king_n and_o their_o do_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v look_v gentle_a reader_n before_o pag._n 133._o by_o these_o history_n it_o be_v apparent_a what_o mutation_n what_o perturbation_n and_o what_o alteration_n of_o state_n have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n first_o from_o brittayne_n king_n to_o roman_n then_o to_o britayne_n again_o afterward_o to_o the_o saxon_n first_o to_o seven_o altogether_o reign_v then_o to_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o alteration_n not_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o in_o the_o britayne_n time_n the_o metropolitan_a sea_n be_v in_o london_n so_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n it_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n the_o catalogue_n and_o order_n of_o which_o metropolitanes_n from_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n to_o egbertus_fw-la be_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o malmesberiensis_n describe_v ¶_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n from_o augustine_n to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 1._o augustinus_n 16._o 2._o laurentius_n 5._o 3._o mellitus_n 5._o 4._o justus_n 3._o 5._o honorius_n 25._o 6._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la 10._o â—_o theodorus_n 22._o ¶_o hitherto_o from_o augustine_n all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v italian_n and_o foreiner_n 8._o berctualdus_n english_a 37_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v build_v in_o dorobernia_n by_o witredus_fw-la &_o his_o brother_n king_n of_o kent_n 9_o tacuinus_fw-la 3_o 10._o nothelinus_fw-la 5_o  _fw-fr 11._o cuthbertus_n 17_o this_o cuthbert_n after_o his_o death_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n exequy_n or_o lamentation_n for_o he_o to_o be_v make_v william_n malm._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la lib._n 1._o 12._o breguinus_fw-la 3_o 13._o lambrihtus_fw-la or_o lambertus_n 27_o in_o his_o time_n king_n offa_n translate_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n from_o caunterbury_n to_o lichfield_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v overcome_v with_o apostolical_a argument_n as_o say_v flores_n hist._n that_o be_v with_o money_n  _fw-fr ethelardus_n 13_o 15._o vlfredus_fw-la 28_o 16._o fegeldus_fw-la 3_o m._n this_o ethelardus_n by_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n obtain_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n again_o to_o canterbury_n 17._o celnochus_fw-la 41_o during_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 17._o archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 34._o pope_n of_o who_o partly_o heretofore_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxones_n rule_v together_o in_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hengist_n unto_o egbert_n the_o first_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britayne_n now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n of_o such_o king_n as_o principal_o reign_v alone_o have_v this_o realm_n in_o their_o possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o the_o come_n of_o william_n conqueror_n the_o normand_n comprehend_v therein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n with_o the_o act_n &_o state_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o that_o space_n be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o yet_o this_o mean_a time_n satan_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bind_v up_o from_o his_o rage_a and_o furious_a violence_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n to_o the_o next_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n christ_n grant_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbertus_fw-la to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n now_o remain_v likewise_o as_o before_o i_o do_v in_o describe_v the_o descent_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n altogether_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o land_n so_o to_o prosecute_v in_o like_a order_n the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o they_o which_o after_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxones_n govern_v and_o rule_v sole_o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o william_n the_o normand_n first_o express_v their_o name_n &_o afterward_o import_v such_o act_n as_o in_o their_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o doing_n of_o these_o king_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o take_v out_o of_o latin_a writer_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o sundry_a author_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o story_n or_o chronicle_n of_o fabian_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v much_o travail_n thereupon_o but_o rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o or_o to_o some_o other_o where_o the_o troublesome_a tumulis_fw-la between_o the_o englishman_n and_o the_o dane_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v see_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v they_o only_o the_o table_n of_o their_o name_n and_o reign_n in_o act_n do_v under_o their_o reign_n i_o have_v compendious_o abridge_v use_v such_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o rule_v alone_o from_o king_n egbert_n unto_o william_n conqueror_n egbertus_fw-la reign_v 37._o year_n and_o have_v issue_n athelwulfus_n reign_v 20._o year_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n osburga_n ethelbaldus_fw-la reign_v 5._o year_n ethelbertus_fw-la reign_v 6._o year_n etheldredus_n reign_v 5._o year_n aluredus_fw-la or_o alfredus_fw-la reign_v 28._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 24._o year_n adelstanus_n reign_v 16._o year_n elfrede_v and_o ethelwaldâ—_n edmond_n reign_v 6._o year_n edwin_n reign_v 4._o year_n edgar_z reign_v 16._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 4._o year_n ethelredus_fw-la reign_v 36._o year_n edmond_n irenside_n reign_v 2._o year_n alfredus_fw-la edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o reign_v 24._o year_n edredus_n reign_v 9_o year_n egelwarduâ—_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o crown_n under_o their_o captain_n canutus_n who_o reign_v year_n 19_o haraldus_n harefoote_a son_n of_o canutus_n 4_o hardeknoutus_n son_n of_o canutus_n 2_o edwar._n the_o confessor_n a_o englishman_n son_n of_o etheldred_n 24_o haraldus_n son_n of_o erle_n godwine_n a_o usurper_n 1_o william_n conqueror_n a_o normand_n ¶_o king_n egbertus_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la a_o little_a before_o mention_v realm_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 7â—5_n there_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n a_o noble_a personage_n of_o some_o call_v egbert_n of_o some_o ethelbert_n of_o some_o athelbright_n who_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o same_o brigthricus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a blood_n &_o never_o unto_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o force_n &_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o forename_a brigthricus_fw-la chase_v &_o pursue_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o britam_fw-la into_o france_n where_o he_o endure_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v brigthricus_fw-la agayne_n after_o the_o hear_n whereof_o egbert_n speed_v he_o eftsoon_o out_o of_o france_n unto_o his_o country_n of_o westsaxe_n where_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a behave_v himself_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a kingdom_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n above_o mention_v with_o other_o king_n have_v this_o egbert_n in_o such_o decision_n that_o they_o make_v of_o he_o diverse_a scoff_a gest_n 807._o and_o scorn_v rhyme_n at_o which_o he_o sustain_v for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o he_o be_v more_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o have_v
what_o be_v the_o price_n and_o reward_n of_o break_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o god_n son_n after_o he_o likewise_o richard_n his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o also_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o step_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o somuch_o that_o this_o foresay_a richard_n like_o a_o unkind_a child_n persecute_v and_o take_v part_n against_o his_o father_n bring_v he_o to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o thought_n of_o hart_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o four_o day_n depart_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 35._o year_n who_o corpse_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v richard_n his_o son_n come_v by_o the_o way_n &_o meeting_n it_o &_o beginning_n for_o compassion_n to_o weep_v son_n the_o blood_n brace_v incontinent_a out_o of_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n geve_v thereby_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n how_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o his_o death_n after_o the_o death_n and_o reign_n of_o which_o king_n his_o child_n after_o he_o worthy_o reward_v for_o their_o unnaturalness_n against_o their_o father_n lack_v the_o success_n which_o their_o father_n have_v lose_v all_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o their_o father_n have_v get_v before_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n who_o death_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o thyrd_o which_o pope_n usurp_v the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n 21._o year_n or_o as_o gisburgensis_fw-la write_v 23._o year_n govern_v the_o church_n with_o much_o tumult_n strive_v and_o contend_v with_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n not_o shame_v like_o a_o most_o proud_a lucifer_n to_o tread_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o say_v emperor_n as_o be_v above_o describe_v pag._n 205._o 1179._o this_o pope_n among_o many_o other_o his_o acre_n have_v certain_a counsel_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o touch_v some_o in_o france_n some_o at_o rome_n in_o lateran_n by_o who_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o palle_v unless_o he_o shall_v first_o swear_v concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o which_o palle_v for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o geve_v and_o take_v the_o same_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o own_o word_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v well_o consider_v and_o understand_v their_o do_n therein_o ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o and_o by_o what_o word_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v the_o pâ—lle_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n pall_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la virgin_n &_o beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n &_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la n._n papae_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v non_fw-la n._n edeâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o tradimus_fw-la 〈…〉_o upon_o 〈…〉_o diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈…〉_o concessis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n pope_n â—_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o â—_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n we_o geve_v to_o you_o the_o 〈…〉_o from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o may_v wear_v â—in_v your_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d day_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a church_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ¶_o notes_n upon_o the_o same_o ¶_o to_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o confidence_n dare_v the_o pope_n â—â—uple_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o mary_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n altogether_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a lucifer_n equal_v himself_o not_o only_o with_o faith_n saint_n but_o also_o even_o with_o he_o which_o be_v god_n alene_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o take_a from_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n if_o s._n peter_n body_n be_v not_o all_o consume_v let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o canâ—_n if_o he_o can_v not_o show_v â—t_z how_o then_o be_v this_o palle_v tâ—â—en_v from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n â—or_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v of_o s._n peter_n own_o wear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d s_o peter_n have_v a_o godly_a wardrobe_n of_o palles_fw-la when_o ever_o archbishop_n in_o all_o christondome_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d palle_v as_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o office_n etc._n etc._n rather_o he_o may_v say_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o own_o purfe_n when_o as_o archbishop_n pay_v so_o sweet_o for_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n as_o be_v above_o touch_v pag._n 172._o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n where_o the_o price_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o a_o thousand_o florence_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o without_o 26._o thousand_o florence_n germanic_n upon_o certain_a day_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o archbyshop_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v wear_v the_o palle_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n at_o his_o pleasure_n archishops_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o but_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o their_o church_n only_o within_o their_o province_n moreover_o this_o posse_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o with_o great_a instance_n and_o within_o three_o month_n with_o out_o which_o palle_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v archbishop_z but_o may_v be_v depose_v have_v it_o not_o after_o three_o month_n and_o the_o same_o palle_v must_v also_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o when_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge some_o privilege_n must_v be_v give_v withal_o or_o the_o old_a renew_a in_o likemaner_n proceed_v the_o oath_n of_o every_o bishop_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a word_n as_o follow_v ego_fw-la n_n episcopus_fw-la n_n ab_fw-la hac_fw-la hora_fw-la in_o aâ—tea_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n pope_n sanctaequè_fw-fr apostoneae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la d_o n._n papae_fw-la suisque_fw-la succelloribus_fw-la canonicè_fw-la intrantibus_fw-la non_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la seu_fw-la auxilio_fw-la consensu_fw-la vel_fw-la faeto_fw-la ut_fw-la uâ—am_fw-la perdant_fw-la aut_fw-la membrum_fw-la seu_fw-la capiantur_fw-la mala_fw-la capatione_fw-la consiltrum_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la credturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la â—uncium_fw-la feu_fw-fr literas_fw-la corum_fw-la slay_v i_o sciente_fw-la nemini_fw-la pandam_fw-la papatum_fw-la romanum_fw-la &_o regalia_z s._n petri_n adiutor_fw-la eye_n ero_fw-la ad_fw-la retinendum_fw-la &_o defendendum_fw-la saluo_fw-la meo_fw-la ordine_fw-la contrá_fw-fr omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la legatum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la in_o cundo_fw-la &_o redeundo_fw-la honorificè_fw-la tractabo_fw-la &_o in_o suis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la adiwâ—bo_fw-la vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la veniam_fw-la nisi_fw-la praepeditus_fw-la fuero_fw-la canonica_fw-la praepeditione_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la limina_fw-la singulis_fw-la trenniis_fw-la visitabo_fw-la â—ut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o aut_fw-la per_fw-la meum_fw-la nunclum_fw-la â—â—â—_o apostolica_fw-la absoluar_fw-la licentia_fw-la possessiones_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la mei_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la non-vendam_a neque_fw-la donabe_fw-la neque_fw-la oppignorabo_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la infeudabo_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la alienabo_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la rom._n pontifice_fw-la sic_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la adiwel_fw-it &_o sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la euangelia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a in._n bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o hour_n henceforth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o council_n nor_o help_v either_o with_o my_o consent_n or_o deed_n whereby_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o member_n of_o they_o may_v be_v unpayr_v or_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v take_v with_o any_o evil_a take_n the_o council_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v to_o i_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n witting_o or_o willing_o i_o shall_v utter_v to_o none_o their_o hindrance_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o remine_n and_o mainten_v the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o arde_o so_o my_o order_n be_v salve_v against_o all_o person_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n both_o in_o go_v and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v and_o help_v he_o in_o all_o necessity_n be_v call_v to_o a_o â—â—hode_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o câ—me_v unless_o i_o be_v let_v by_o
parma_n have_v this_o occasion_n offer_v with_o all_o force_n &_o speed_v possible_a enter_v the_o emperor_n camp_n or_o town_n victoria_n which_o be_v not_o very_o strong_o fence_v nor_o have_v gate_n to_o shut_v against_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o sudden_a strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n much_o abansh_v the_o soldier_n &_o ring_v out_o their_o larâ—_n bell_n the_o first_o assault_n be_v give_v upon_o marcus_n malaspina_n his_o charge_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n return_v in_o all_o haste_n find_v to_o be_v hard_o beset_v have_v think_v to_o have_v rescue_v he_o but_o when_o that_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o enemy_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n altogether_o on_o yâ—_z side_n in_o so_o much_o that_z the_o emperor_n be_v enforce_v to_o take_v the_o trench_n parma_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o enemy_n environ_v &_o from_o thence_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o city_n or_o camp_n where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v gather_v further_o aid_v but_o the_o enemy_n geve_v not_o so_o much_o tune_v thereunto_o â—aâ—l_v force_v enter_v the_o city_n victoria_fw-la the_o emperor_n now_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v enter_v leave_v the_o camp_n &_o come_v to_o dominum_fw-la who_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v &_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n &_o have_v burn_v &_o destroy_v the_o same_o camp_n victoria_fw-la captain_n come_v again_o to_o parma_n the_o emperor_n they_o suspect_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o treason_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n have_v understanding_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n absence_n as_o also_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o soldier_n imprison_v certain_a of_o the_o chief_a about_o he_o among_o who_o also_o be_v petrus_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la yet_o while_o he_o be_v at_o dominum_fw-la gather_v together_o his_o soldier_n and_o residue_n of_o his_o band_n encius_n get_v a_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o mansuanos_n who_o come_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o parma_n lose_v 50._o of_o their_o ship_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o after_o this_o also_o richardus_fw-la in_o another_o conflict_n in_o picenum_n discomfort_a the_o pope_n soldier_n &_o slay_v their_o captain_n hugolinus_n beside_o 2000_o other_o slay_v &_o take_v prisoner_n when_o now_o fredericus_fw-la have_v gather_v again_o and_o new_o muster_v his_o band_n at_o dominum_fw-la he_o march_v forth_o to_o cremona_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o good_a success_n and_o victory_n that_o encius_n have_v at_o rhegium_n yet_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v the_o defection_n and_o backslide_n of_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o lombardy_n from_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o apulia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o levy_v a_o strong_a and_o sufficient_a power_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v his_o speedy_a return_n again_o into_o lombardie_n therefore_o in_o his_o journey_n through_o netruria_n into_o apulia_n he_o join_v with_o his_o son_n fridericus_n emperor_n which_o besiege_v capras_fw-la and_o take_v the_o same_o and_o lead_v with_o he_o diverse_a of_o the_o chief_a captain_n prisoner_n and_o after_o that_o subdue_a unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n miniatum_fw-la he_o come_v into_o apulia_n when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o thither_o that_o encius_n his_o son_n come_v to_o aid_v the_o mutinenses_n against_o the_o bononiens_fw-la be_v take_v prisoner_n two_o mile_n of_o from_o mutina_n and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o pope_n captain_n with_o their_o band_n and_o garrison_n go_v throughout_o all_o lombardy_n aemilia_n flamminia_n and_o hetruria_n to_o stir_v and_o procure_v the_o city_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o same_o partly_o work_v by_o subtle_a policy_n &_o partly_o by_o force_n &_o sinister_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n determine_v with_o himself_o that_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n procure_v and_o make_v to_o have_v begin_v a_o fresh_a &_o prosecute_v this_o war_n to_o the_o uttermost_a attempt_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v as_o pandolphus_n colonucius_fw-la write_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v wrought_v some_o marvelous_a exploit_n &_o great_a attempt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o his_o purpose_n whereunto_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a &_o bend_a prevent_v by_o unlooked_a for_o death_n for_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o ague_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a castle_n of_o he_o in_o apulia_n call_v florentinun_n &_o see_v by_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o his_o day_n to_o be_v short_a he_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v once_o show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o floremce_n whereupon_o he_o make_v and_o ordain_v his_o testament_n and_o when_o unto_o conradus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v give_v and_o appoint_v the_o great_a and_o innumerable_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v &_o levy_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n and_o godly_a purpose_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o unto_o elect_v they_o also_o have_v give_v all_o other_o his_o kingdom_n &_o dominion_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o year_n depart_v this_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a world_n pandolphus_n write_v that_o fredericus_fw-la be_v very_o willing_a to_o die_v &_o as_o they_o make_v certain_a report_n to_o he_o which_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v altogether_o set_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n &_o felicity_n which_o thing_n also_o gulielmus_fw-la putranus_fw-la andreas_n panbalus_fw-la and_o manardus_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v italian_a writer_n do_v all_o affirm_v of_o who_o this_o last_o write_v emp._n that_o he_o assure_o beleve_v frederick_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o writer_n notwithstanding_o be_v of_o sundry_a judgment_n &_o opinion_n touch_v this_o good_a emperor_n death_n some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v traitorous_o poison_v by_o his_o cup_n bearer_n be_v hire_v thereunto_o some_o other_o that_o he_o be_v strangle_v with_o a_o pillow_n of_o manfredo_n the_o son_n of_o pherus_n but_o pandolphus_n as_o good_a a_o writer_n as_o the_o best_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o poison_n that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n the_o last_o opinion_n of_o manfredus_n he_o manifest_o refute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o lykelihood_n of_o the_o same_o &_o further_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o writer_n that_o be_v of_o that_o time_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1268._o the_o 13._o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 57_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 37._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o corpse_n be_v bring_v to_o panorinum_fw-la and_o there_o entomb_v frederick_n have_v 3._o wife_n the_o first_o be_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v henry_n the_o duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o jole_n the_o daughter_n of_o johaune_n brennus_n emp._n king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o he_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o jerusale_n naples_n and_o sicily_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v conradus_n duke_n of_o suenia_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o naples_n be_v cesar._n the_o three_o isabella_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v henry_n affair_n which_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o his_o childhood_n this_o fredericus_fw-la have_v not_o his_o peer_n in_o martial_a affair_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o and_o warlike_a policy_n among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a soldier_n he_o be_v a_o great_a indurer_n of_o painful_a labour_n and_o travel_n most_o bold_a in_o great_a peril_n prudent_a in_o foresight_n industrious_a in_o all_o his_o do_n prompt_v &_o humble_a about_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o in_o adversity_n mest_z stout_a &_o courageous_a but_o as_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n few_o there_o be_v the_o attain_v perfection_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o prâ—ice_n almost_o of_o such_o government_n and_o godly_a institution_n both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o neither_o be_v this_o frederick_n without_o his_o fault_n &_o human_a fragility_n for_o the_o writer_n â—â—pute_v to_o he_o some_o fault_n of_o concupiscence_n fragility_n wherewith_o he_o be_v stain_v and_o spot_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o all_o clear_a thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o sundry_a concubine_n he_o have_v sundry_a child_n as_o eneâ—is_n the_o king_n of_o sardina_n manfredus_n the_o prince_n of_o sarcutinun_n and_o frederick_n king_n of_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v of_o the_o description_n of_o frederick_n by_o colonucius_fw-la which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v
you_o wtin_n these_o fifteen_o day_n you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o abroad_o if_o god_n permit_v upon_o your_o horse_n back_o whole_a and_o well_o as_o ever_o you_o be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v she_o make_v the_o prince_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o no_o little_a comfort_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n when_o the_o great_a sultan_n hear_v of_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v yet_o alive_a he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o send_n unto_o he_o three_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n himself_o excuse_v himself_o by_o they_o call_v his_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o he_o nor_o his_o consent_n which_o prince_n and_o messenger_n stand_v a_o loof_o of_o from_o the_o king_n son_n worship_v he_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n you_o say_v the_o prince_n doc_fw-fr reverence_n i_o but_o yet_o you_o love_v i_o not_o but_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o english_a unto_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n nevertheless_o he_o honourable_o entreat_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o in_o peace_n a-againe_a thus_o when_o prince_n edward_n have_v be_v 18._o month_n in_o acra_n he_o take_v ship_v about_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o we_o call_v it_o return_v houseward_a &_o after_o 7._o week_n he_o arrive_v in_o sicilia_n at_o trape_n and_o from_o thence_o travel_v through_o palestina_n and_o mermes_n and_o so_o through_o the_o mid_n of_o apulia_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n honourable_o entertain_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v into_o france_n whole_a same_o and_o noble_a prowess_n be_v there_o much_o bruit_v among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o envy_v of_o yâ—_z nobility_n especial_o of_o the_o earl_n de_fw-fr chafon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v he_o that_o he_o may_v break_v a_o staff_n with_o he_o at_o the_o tilt_n in_o his_o country_n which_o thing_n to_o doc_fw-fr for_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o diminish_v his_o honour_n and_o fame_n although_o he_o may_v have_v well_o allege_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o excuse_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o travel_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o willing_o consent_v thereunto_o earnest_n whereupon_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o prince_n edward_n by_o such_o a_o day_n with_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v challenge_v all_o comer_n at_o the_o tilt_n &_o barrier_n whereupon_o great_a assembly_n be_v make_v in_o the_o country_n all_o about_o and_o diverse_a as_o well_o horseman_n as_o footman_n have_v conjure_v among_o themselves_o and_o conspire_v against_o the_o englishman_n sell_v their_o horse_n and_o armour_n a_o forehand_n &_o drink_v one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o bon_fw-fr voyage_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o who_o they_o will_v take_v as_o their_o prisoner_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v into_o england_n for_o diverse_a earl_n and_o baron_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o day_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o prince_n have_v with_o he_o more_o than_o 1000_o horseman_n which_o be_v knight_n beside_o his_o footman_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mo_z on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o in_o horseman_n and_o footman_n when_o the_o party_n shall_v meet_v the_o french_a footman_n which_o have_v before_o conspire_v begin_v both_o to_o spoil_v englishmen_n rifle_v and_o kill_v the_o englishman_n resist_v &_o defend_v themselves_o both_o with_o bow_n &_o sling_n many_o of_o they_o they_o slay_v &_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n the_o other_o they_o chase_v over_o a_o river_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n with_o fifty_o of_o his_o knight_n which_o follow_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o join_v together_o so_o many_o for_o so_o many_o and_o a_o long_a time_n together_o they_o try_v it_o with_o their_o sword_n lay_v one_o at_o a_o other_o at_o the_o last_o the_o earl_n perceive_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o match_v with_o he_o at_o the_o arm_n end_n enclose_v with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o about_o the_o neck_n hold_v he_o with_o his_o arm_n very_o straight_o what_o mean_v you_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o prince_n think_v you_o to_o have_v my_o horse_n yea_o marry_o quoth_v that_o earl_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o horse_n hereat_o prince_n edward_n be_v ascourue_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o therewithal_o he_o forsake_v his_o horse_n hang_v still_o about_o the_o prince_n neck_n till_o that_o he_o shake_v he_o off_o to_o the_o ground_n herewith_o the_o prince_n be_v somewhat_o in_o a_o heat_n leave_v the_o press_n to_o take_v some_o air_n thereby_o to_o refresh_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o frenchman_n towards_o his_o man_n torney_n and_o how_o they_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o they_o he_o then_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o use_v rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o battle_n then_o of_o torny_n spare_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v he_o from_o henceforth_o none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o geve_v they_o again_o as_o good_a as_o they_o bring_v then_o they_o assay_v to_o kill_v each_o other_o free_o on_o either_o part_n and_o let_v their_o sword_n walk_v and_o when_o by_o this_o time_n the_o english_a footman_n be_v again_o return_v and_o see_v the_o conflict_n of_o horseman_n and_o many_o other_o englishman_n overthrow_v they_o put_v themselves_o amidde_v the_o press_n some_o panch_a the_o horse_n some_o cut_v a_o sunder_o the_o girth_n of_o yâ—_z frenchman_n saddle_n overthrewâ—_v the_o rider_n and_o give_v they_o holybred_n then_o when_o the_o foresay_a earl_n be_v horse_v again_o by_o some_o of_o his_o man_n &_o among_o the_o throng_n prince_n edward_z also_o rush_v in_o among_o the_o thick_a &_o cope_v again_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o often_o speak_v and_o cry_v that_o he_o shall_v yield_v himself_o as_o vanquish_v but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o doc_fw-fr notwithstanding_o when_v his_o strength_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o a_o simple_a knight_n frenchmen_n according_a as_o prince_n edward_n he_o bad_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o horseman_n &_o knight_n flee_v and_o save_v themselves_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o in_o that_o place_n be_v slay_v and_o our_o man_n return_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o when_o after_o this_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n they_o be_v kill_v by_o two_o &_o by_o three_o at_o once_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o citizen_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o prince_n hear_v he_o send_v for_o the_o mayor_n and_o burgeses_n command_v they_o to_o see_v the_o same_o redress_v and_o that_o immediate_o for_o otherwise_o of_o his_o knighthood_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o upon_o the_o morrow_n he_o will_v fire_v the_o city_n and_o make_v it_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o set_v watchman_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o yâ—_z same_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o man_n be_v in_o safety_n and_o quiet_a thus_o in_o this_o pastime_n of_o torne_a and_o barrier_n much_o blood_n be_v spill_v whereupon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v torniamentum_fw-la de_fw-la chalons_n but_o paruum_fw-la bellum_fw-la de_fw-la chalons_n from_o thence_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o paris_n death_n and_o be_v of_o the_o french_a king_n honourable_o entertain_v &_o after_o certain_a day_n go_v from_o thence_o into_o vascovia_n where_o he_o tarry_v till_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o 1272._o 1272._o die_v pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o who_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o 10._o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n about_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o for_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o certain_a note_n of_o other_o occurrent_n chance_v in_o foreign_a country_n abroad_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o year_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o foresay_a king_n henry_n the_o thyrd_o have_v thus_o accomplish_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o with_o such_o accident_n as_o happen_v wtin_n this_o realm_n i_o think_v good_a to_o adjoine_v unto_o the_o same_o some_o other_o foreign_a matter_n not_o unworthy_a the_o note_n incident_a in_o other_o country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n namely_o from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1217._o unto_o this_o year_n 1272._o which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o not_o to_o be_v
he_o again_o with_o great_a success_n felicity_n and_o long_o reign_v in_o so_o much_o the_o he_o be_v young_a as_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n with_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o he_o edward_n sudden_o have_v no_o occasion_n give_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n who_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o void_v the_o place_n but_o incontinent_a fall_v down_o a_o mighty_a stone_n from_o the_o vawt_n above_o direct_o upon_o that_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v able_a to_o have_v quash_v he_o in_o piece_n thaâ—â—â—_n if_o he_o have_v carry_v never_o so_o little_o more_o in_o the_o proseruation_n of_o who_o as_o i_o see_v the_o present_a hand_n and_o mighty_a providence_n of_o the_o hue_a god_n so_o in_o the_o king_n order_n again_o i_o note_v a_o fault_n or_o error_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o lively_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n go_v therefore_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o walsingham_n give_v thanks_o not_o only_o to_o our_o lady_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o rot_a black_a ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o this_o courageous_a prince_n sufficient_a proof_n be_v give_v by_o this_o one_o example_n that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hawk_v chance_v sharpoly_n to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n for_o what_o fault_n i_o can_v tell_v about_o his_o hawk_n the_o gentleman_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n hear_v his_o manass_a word_n be_v glad_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n be_v between_o they_o with_o this_o answer_n the_o courageous_a blood_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v move_v upon_o present_a hear_v he_o leap_v straight_o into_o the_o flood_n both_o a_o swift_a stream_n and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a deepness_n and_o no_o less_o hard_a in_o get_v out_o notwithstanding_o either_o forget_v his_o own_o life_n or_o neglect_v the_o danger_n present_a but_o have_v a_o good_a horse_n venter_v his_o own_o death_n to_o have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o man_n at_o length_n with_o much_o difficulty_n recover_v the_o bank_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v pursue_v his_o provoker_n who_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o horse_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v rein_v his_o horse_n prince_n submit_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prince_n who_o fervent_a stomach_n the_o water_n of_o the_o whole_a river_n can_v not_o quench_v a_o little_a submission_n of_o his_o man_n do_v so_o extinct_a that_o the_o quarrel_n fall_v his_o anger_n cease_v and_o his_o sword_n put_v up_o without_o any_o stroke_n give_v and_o so_o both_o return_v to_o their_o game_n tho._n good_a friend_n again_o auesb._n nich._n trivet_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o welshman_n who_o at_o last_o he_o subdue_v &_o cut_v down_o their_o wood_n suppress_v rebellion_n &_o vanquish_a their_o king_n lewline_a and_o his_o brother_n wales_n ordain_v his_o elder_a son_n edward_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n this_o lewline_a captain_n of_o the_o welshman_n hear_v mention_v rebel_a against_o king_n edward_n ask_v counsel_n by_o way_n of_o conjuration_n what_o event_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o attempt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o bold_o for_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v ride_v through_o chepeside_n at_o london_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v through_o cheap_a with_o a_o crown_n of_o silver_n to_o london_n bridge_n whereby_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o stick_v to_o these_o vain_a prophecy_n which_o though_o they_o fall_v true_a yet_o be_v but_o the_o train_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceyve_v man_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o such_o a_o rot_n that_o consume_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o land_n through_o the_o occasion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o one_o scab_a sheep_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o king_n return_v from_o wales_n to_o england_n order_v certain_a new_a law_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n enact_v among_o many_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o all_o mayor_n bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n to_o see_v execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o baker_n make_v bread_n under_o the_o size_n with_o pillory_n of_o milner_n steal_v corn_n with_o the_o tumbril_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o mortinayne_n be_v first_o enact_v which_o be_v to_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o land_n or_o rent_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o king_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 297._o 1279._o jews_n for_o money_n clip_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n in_o which_o same_o year_n begin_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n by_o ludgate_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bosten_n be_v great_o waste_v the_o same_o year_n with_o fire_n the_o halfpenny_n and_o farthinge_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v coin_a the_o self_n time_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o great_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o be_v make_v realm_n anno_o 1248._o and_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n begone_o as_o be_v afore_o premonish_v in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o henry_n 3_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v 66._o year_n in_o edify_v the_o jew_n be_v utter_o banish_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o the_o commons_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o fifteen_o anno_o 1291._o after_o that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o full_a order_n and_o quiet_a by_o the_o hew_a down_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o old_a hold_n and_o build_v of_o new_a which_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a end_n about_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n then_o ensue_v a_o other_o broil_n as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n many_o year_n after_o this_o trouble_n first_o begin_v by_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n leave_v alive_a behind_o he_o correct_v although_o fabiane_n in_o that_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v 3._o daughter_n the_o elder_a marry_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n the_o second_o to_o robert_n bruce_n the_o thyrd_o to_o one_o hastinge_n but_o this_o in_o fabian_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o which_o neither_o stand_v with_o itself_o &_o be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o history_n of_o rob._n auel_n bury_v inburnensi_fw-la and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d giâ—burne_n for_o first_o if_o king_n alexander_n have_v leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mark_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n then_o what_o controversy_n may_v rule_v among_o the_o lord_n about_o succession_n need_v so_o diligent_a and_o anxious_a decide_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o what_o claim_n or_o title_n can_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n claim_v the_o say_a crown_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o margaret_n the_o niece_n of_o the_o foresaid_a king_n alexander_n her_o graunfather_n if_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o father_n have_v have_n leave_v alive_v three_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n when_o by_o the_o affirmance_n of_o the_o foresay_a story_n be_v testify_v that_o k._n alexander_n have_v 2._o wife_n of_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o have_v two_o child_n alexader_n which_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_z margaret_z marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o die_v also_o before_o her_o father_n realm_n of_o who_o come_v margaret_n the_o â—ece_n of_o alexander_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n afore_o mention_v and_o the_o also_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o grandfather_n wherefore_o as_o this_o matter_n stand_v most_o clear_a so_o let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o that_o alexander_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v depart_v without_o issue_n &_o also_o margaret_n his_o â—iece_n in_o norway_n be_v decease_v the_o matter_n come_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n especial_o 12._o by_o name_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n shall_v next_o pertain_v 1291._o after_o much_o variance_n among_o party_n at_o length_n the_o election_n
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
observe_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n moral_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n be_v ordain_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o &_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v pay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o now_o they_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n will_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v other_o man_n good_n away_o from_o they_o nay_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n for_o charity_n seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v she_o own_o wherefore_o much_o less_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n good_n and_o when_o as_o the_o judicials_n &_o moral_n be_v ordain_v christ_n do_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o but_o by_o grace_n justify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v that_o by_o grace_n that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o justice_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v in_o a_o godly_a discourse_n only_o and_o to_o the_o galath_n likewise_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ._n as_o for_o the_o moral_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n for_o offence_n and_o for_o sin_n god_n first_o fruit_n tenthes_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a sort_n of_o wash_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n abstain_v from_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o people_n from_o sin_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n for_o death_n reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o sin_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o but_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v mercy_n 9_o and_o not_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o as_o everlasting_a redemption_n be_v find_v heaven_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o now_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n nor_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o oftentimes_o all_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o once_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o to_o consume_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v he_o appear_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n or_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o oneself_o same_o sort_n continual_o year_n by_o year_n make_v they_o perfect_a that_o come_v unto_o she_o otherwise_o man_n will_v leave_v of_o offer_v because_o that_o those_o worship_n be_v once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o prâ—â—â—e_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n afterwards_o but_o in_o they_o be_v their_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 10._o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o bull_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n do_v say_v as_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o frame_v unto_o i_o and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v before_o that_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n pleasant_a to_o thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v in_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o and_o very_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a every_o day_n minister_a &_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o never_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n look_v for_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v till_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v place_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v cleanse_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n who_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o wherefore_o only_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n he_o fulfil_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n by_o one_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n remove_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v utter_o cease_v amongst_o christian_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o utter_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o be_v figure_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o perfection_n which_o they_o do_v prefigurate_a as_o circumcision_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o also_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthode_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n under_o he_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a beside_o that_o a_o other_o priest_n shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n law_n &_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaronâ—_n for_a when_o the_o priesthode_n be_v remove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n also_o be_v remove_v for_o he_o in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o which_o none_o stand_v present_a at_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v his_o offspring_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o do_v rise_v up_o a_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o thus_o he_o bear_v witness_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o cease_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o that_o the_o commandment_n that_o go_v before_o be_v disalow_v for_o the_o weakness_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v no_o body_n to_o perfection_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n do_v also_o make_v up_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o that_o priesthode_n whereupon_o i_o marvel_v that_o your_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o small_a ceremony_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o
father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o through_o counsel_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a time_n before_o ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v ordain_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o person_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v conceive_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n without_o man_n seed_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o after_o 9_o month_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a virgin_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o break_v of_o the_o close_a of_o her_o womb_n and_o without_o filth_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v circumciseâ—_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordane_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v there_o upon_o he_o &_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o full_o please_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v move_v then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o go_v into_o desert_n and_o there_o he_o fast_v 40_o day_n &_o 40._o night_n without_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o fast_n when_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n hunger_v the_o fiend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o in_o glottony_n in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o courtise_v but_o in_o all_o those_o temptation_n christ_n conclude_v the_o fiend_n and_o withstand_v he_o and_o then_o without_o tarry_v jesu_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n do_v you_o penance_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o time_n here_o live_v most_o holity_n and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o true_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o most_o wrongful_o great_a repriest_n and_o despisinge_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o end_n here_o of_o this_o remporal_a life_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n next_o before_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v passion_n in_o the_o morn_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o eat_v command_v they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o their_o after_o comer_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o this_o form_n that_o he_o show_v to_o they_o use_v themselves_o and_o teach_v and_o common_a forth_o to_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o most_o worshipful_a holy_a sacrament_n in_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o holy_a living_n &_o of_o his_o most_o true_a preach_n &_o of_o his_o wilful_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o painful_a passion_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o most_o worthy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n he_o go_v forth_o wilful_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o most_o patient_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n most_o violent_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o thief_n &_o to_o scorn_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o all_o to_o blow_v or_o file_v he_o with_o their_o spittinge_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v most_o meek_o and_o patient_o his_o enemy_n for_o to_o ding_v out_o with_o sharp_a scourge_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v between_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o flesh_n yea_o without_o grudge_a christ_n suffer_v the_o cruel_a jew_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o most_o sharp_a thorn_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o reed_n and_o after_o christ_n suffer_v wicked_a jew_n to_o draw_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o for_o to_o nail_n he_o thereupon_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o through_o his_o pitiful_a nail_v christ_n shed_v out_o wilful_o for_o man_n life_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o then_o christ_n give_v wilful_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o his_o father_n &_o so_o as_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v christ_n die_v wilful_o for_o man_n sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v wilful_o payneful_o &_o most_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v leave_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o his_o hart_n as_o before_o ordain_v that_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o this_o blood_n &_o this_o water_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a knight_n to_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o this_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n christ_n will_v shed_v out_o formans_fw-la love_n and_o after_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n by_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o xl_o day_n thereafter_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o this_o up_o go_v he_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o before_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v &_o judge_v all_o mankind_n some_o to_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o son_n that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a so_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v also_o with_o they_o the_o same_o god_n almighty_a and_o i_o believe_v a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v church_n and_o that_o now_o be_v &_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offed_a god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o that_o have_v have_v &_o yet_o have_v and_o all_o they_o that_o yet_o shall_v have_v the_o foresay_a virtue_n sure_o stand_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o merciful_a do_n continue_v to_o their_o end_n in_o perfect_a charitye_n wilful_o patient_o and_o glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n chief_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o believe_v church_n that_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o people_n live_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n fight_v here_o on_o earth_n against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o church_n before_o say_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o neither_o covet_v nor_o will_v nor_o love_v nor_o seek_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o eschew_v yâ—_z offence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o do_v his_o please_a will_n meek_o glad_o and_o wilful_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ever_o buxom_a &_o obedient_a to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o it_o &_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o after_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o knowledge_n now_o and_o evermore_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v that_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o might_n i_o will_v submit_v i_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governaunce_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o before_o say_v virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o these_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o all_o other_o both_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o new_a which_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n any_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o believe_v very_o in_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o sinful_a deadly_a wretch_n of_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n aught_o to_o believe_v pray_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o his_o holy_a
of_o money_n &_o delay_v the_o time_n in_o make_v of_o their_o truce_n camillus_n come_v upon_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o drive_v they_o out_o again_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o rehearse_v old_a history_n when_o as_o our_o own_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o you_o know_v yourselves_o how_o often_o these_o delay_n have_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o you_o &_o how_o often_o the_o delay_n of_o a_o few_o day_n have_v grow_v to_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o tyme._n for_o now_o this_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n that_o you_o have_v spend_v in_o delay_n &_o you_o have_v see_v that_o always_o of_o one_o delay_v a_o other_o have_v spring_v and_o rise_v wherefore_o i_o do_v require_v that_o panormitan_n shall_v consider_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o day_n disturb_v delay_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o again_o or_o no._n many_o impediment_n or_o let_n may_v rise_v neither_o do_v panormitan_n say_v that_o this_o delay_n be_v obtain_v he_o will_v afterward_o consent_v with_o his_o fellow_n unto_o the_o conclusion_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o commandment_n thereunto_o &_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n at_o their_o return_n from_o mentz_n may_v bring_v such_o news_n whereby_o these_o conclusion_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v delay_n for_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o to_o impugn_v the_o conclusion_n the_o more_o strong_o neither_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o panormitan_n as_o touch_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v rise_v either_o of_o the_o denial_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o request_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o prince_n shall_v so_o great_o require_v any_o delay_n there_o be_v no_o letter_n of_o any_o prince_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o touch_v such_o request_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n late_o come_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v determine_v but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a conclusion_n which_o panormitane_n have_v make_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o most_o godly_a prince_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v please_v they_o they_o will_v take_v our_o part_n if_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v decline_v unto_o eugenius_n and_o whole_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o us._n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a word_n &_o a_o wonderful_a conclusion_n altogether_o unworthye_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o man_n constance_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o panormitanes_n word_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prince_n obedient_a unto_o the_o council_n but_o that_o council_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o prince_n alas_o most_o reverend_a father_n alas_o what_o time_n &_o day_n what_o manner_n and_o condition_n be_v these_o god_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v we_o now_o bring_v how_o shall_v we_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o other_o christ_n in_o earth_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n of_o christian_n if_o the_o council_n itself_o ought_v to_o obey_v worldly_a prince_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o prince_n hand_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o far_o alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v have_v justice_n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n whereupon_o the_o controversy_n be_v be_v most_o true_a most_o holy_a most_o allowable_a if_o the_o prince_n do_v refuse_v they_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o against_o christ_n himself_o which_o you_o ought_v neither_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v it_o comely_a for_o panormitane_n so_o to_o say_v panormitan_n by_o your_o licence_n be_v it_o speak_v you_o have_v utter_v most_o cruel_a word_n neither_o do_v you_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o to_o inculcate_v terror_n and_o fear_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n for_o you_o have_v rehearse_v great_a peril_n and_o danger_n except_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n but_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n shall_v not_o be_v afeard_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n they_o can_v kill_v neyshal_v you_o forsake_v the_o truth_n turk_n although_o you_o shall_v shed_v your_o blood_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n more_o slack_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n than_o those_o most_o holy_a martyr_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blood_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o grievous_a matter_n unto_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v suffer_v so_o cruel_a &_o grevous_a death_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a god_n void_a of_o all_o passion_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n &_o fear_v not_o for_o our_o redemption_n to_o suffer_v torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n paul_n andrew_n james_n and_o barthelmew_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n mark_v what_o stephen_n laurence_n sebastian_n &_o fabian_n do_v some_o be_v hang_v some_o head_a some_o stone_v to_o death_n other_o some_o burn_v and_o other_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a and_o grievous_a torment_n suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o god_n sake_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n if_o we_o will_v be_v bishop_n and_o succeed_v in_o honour_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v martyrdom_n alas_o what_o effeminate_a heart_n have_v we_o alas_o what_o faint_a heart_a people_n be_v we_o they_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n convert_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o gentility_n and_o idolatrye_a and_o we_o through_o our_o sluggishness_n &_o desire_n of_o life_n do_v bring_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o corner_n &_o i_o fear_v great_o least_o that_o little_a also_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o shall_v lose_v through_o our_o cowardliness_n if_o that_o by_o follow_v panormitane_n mind_n we_o do_v commit_v the_o whole_a governaunce_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o now_o play_v the_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o this_o time_n of_o tribulation_n &_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o church_n which_o curtius_n fear_v not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o menchotheus_fw-la for_o thebes_n &_o codrus_n for_o athens_n willing_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n country_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n may_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o to_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o theremens_n the_o atheman_n with_o how_o joyful_a hart_n and_o mind_n and_o pleasant_a countenance_n do_v he_o drink_v the_o poison_n what_o say_v you_o unto_o the_o socrates_n that_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n do_v he_o either_o weep_v or_o sigh_v when_o he_o sup_v up_o the_o poison_n they_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o not_o by_o die_v to_o die_v but_o to_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o better_a true_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v admonish_v by_o so_o many_o example_n instruct_v with_o so_o great_a learning_n yea_o and_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o great_o to_o fear_v death_n cato_n write_v not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n but_o of_o whole_a legion_n which_o have_v cheerful_o &_o courageous_o go_v unto_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v with_o like_a courage_n do_v the_o lacedaemonian_n geve_v themselves_o to_o death_n at_o thermopilis_n of_o who_o simonides_n write_v thus_o dic_fw-la hospes_fw-la spartano_n te_fw-la hic_fw-la vidisse_fw-la iacentes_fw-la dum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patriae_fw-la legibus_fw-la obsequimur_fw-la report_v thou_o stranger_n the_o spartaine_v here_o to_o lie_v while_o that_o their_o country_n law_n they_o obey_v willing_o neither_o judge_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n go_v even_o of_o purpose_n unto_o death_n unto_o who_o their_o captain_n leonidas_n say_v o_o you_o lacedaemonian_n go_v forward_o courageous_o for_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v sup_v together_o
themselves_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v transport_v the_o council_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o eugenius_n attempt_v to_o do_v now_o to_o bononia_n now_o to_o florentia_n they_o again_o to_o bononia_n after_o to_o ferraria_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o florentia_n and_o that_o hereafter_o the_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o carefulness_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v see_v have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o on_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o this_o session_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o necessary_a by_o so_o much_o more_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o ambassador_n be_v most_o laudable_a &_o acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o father_n these_o word_n thus_o speak_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v now_o after_o that_o gabriel_n condulmarius_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n consult_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v expedent_a that_o a_o new_a bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o deâ—erred_v for_o a_o time_n election_n such_o as_o think_v good_a that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o speed_n show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v without_o a_o head_n also_o what_o a_o pestiferous_a sickness_n be_v in_o all_o the_o city_n which_o not_o only_o consume_v young_a man_n and_o child_n but_o also_o man_n of_o middle_a age_n and_o old_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o plague_n come_v first_o by_o stranger_n unto_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o infect_v the_o rich_a &_o now_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counceel_n amplifi_v moreover_o and_o increase_a the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o make_v the_o thing_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v void_a neither_o do_v the_o decree_n say_v they_o any_o thing_n let_v or_o hinder_v wherein_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o lx_o day_n after_o the_o sea_n be_v void_a for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v void_a at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o tarry_v or_o make_v any_o delay_n lest_o the_o prince_n be_v persuade_v by_o gabriel_n shall_v resist_v unto_o who_o the_o deposition_n of_o gabriel_n and_o the_o election_n of_o some_o other_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v all_o under_o one_o message_n the_o other_o which_o think_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o delay_n say_v cause_n that_o the_o council_n do_v lack_v no_o head_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o neither_o do_v lack_v a_o ruler_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o precedent_n &_o other_o officer_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o pestilence_n in_o such_o case_n see_v that_o unto_o stout_a &_o strong_a man_n death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n daunt_v or_o fear_v they_o which_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o that_o pestilence_n which_o do_v now_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o city_n forasmuch_o as_o judgement_n be_v now_o give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v assuage_v which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o justice_n also_o that_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o prince_n against_o their_o will_n then_o to_o neglect_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v help_v those_o that_o be_v stout_a &_o valiant_a the_o matter_n be_v thus_o discuss_v amongst_o they_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n by_o and_o by_o but_o most_o honest_a to_o defer_v it_o hereupon_o john_n segovius_n segovius_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n say_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o be_o diverse_o draw_v by_o sundry_a reason_n to_o this_o side_n and_o that_o but_o as_o i_o way_n the_o matter_n more_o deep_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o to_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a election_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o speak_v after_o man_n judgement_n but_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o two_o month_n to_o speak_v after_o god_n judgement_n it_o seem_v much_o better_a i_o do_v judge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n utility_n but_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o decree_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v geve_v any_o credit_n unto_o i_o follow_v rather_o dangerous_a honesty_n they_o secure_a utility_n albeit_o that_o in_o deed_n utility_n can_v be_v discern_v from_o honesty_n this_o opinion_n of_o delay_n take_v place_n among_o the_o father_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o stay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messeger_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o prince_n to_o declare_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n by_o the_o synod_n and_o publish_v it_o abroad_o during_o this_o time_n the_o corrupt_a air_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o purge_v but_o the_o mortality_n daily_a increase_n many_o die_v and_o be_v sick_a whereupon_o a_o sudden_a fear_n come_v upon_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_o advise_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v without_o danger_n either_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o tarry_v notwithstanding_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o tarry_v &_o also_o they_o cause_v other_o to_o tarry_v that_o since_o they_o have_v overcome_v famine_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o shrink_v for_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o plague_n or_o sickness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o can_v not_o all_o be_v keep_v there_o it_o be_v politic_o provide_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o any_o man_n departure_n and_o for_o the_o more_o establishment_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n read_v before_o the_o father_n which_o they_o call_v de_fw-fr stabilimento_fw-la who_o authority_n continue_v long_a time_n after_o basil._n when_o as_o the_o dog_n day_n be_v come_v and_o that_o all_o herb_n with_o red_a with_o heat_n the_o pestilence_n daily_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o die_v it_o be_v to_o horrible_a to_o see_v the_o corpse_n hourly_o carry_v through_o the_o street_n when_o on_o every_o side_n there_o be_v weep_v wail_v &_o sigh_v there_o be_v no_o house_n void_a of_o mourning_n no_o mirth_n or_o laughter_n in_o no_o place_n but_o matron_n bewail_v their_o husband_n &_o the_o husband_n their_o wife_n man_n &_o woman_n go_v through_o the_o street_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v one_o unto_o another_o some_o tarry_v at_o home_n and_o other_o some_o that_o go_v abroad_o have_v perfume_n to_o smell_v unto_o to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o plague_n the_o common_a people_n dye_v without_o number_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o cold_a autumn_n the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v even_o so_o do_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n consume_v and_o fall_v away_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v such_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v meet_v a_o man_n merry_a in_o the_o street_n now_o and_o within_o x._o hour_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v such_o also_o that_o they_o lack_v place_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o churchyard_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o fill_v with_o dead_a corpse_n &_o great_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n whereas_o a_o great_a number_n of_o corpse_n be_v thrust_v in_o together_o they_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n be_v so_o afraid_a that_o there_o appear_v no_o blood_n in_o their_o face_n and_o special_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n do_v make_v all_o man_n afraid_a plague_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n &_o flourish_v in_o age_n &_o singular_o learn_v in_o both_o law_n who_o the_o same_o envious_a and_o rage_a sickness_n take_v away_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n by_o and_o by_o after_o die_v lodovicus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o bring_v up_o always_o in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n neither_o can_v he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n which_o he_o have_v long_o wish_v for_o notwtstanding_n he_o take_v partly_o a_o consolation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v
have_v he_o walk_v traitor_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v set_v open_o in_o the_o stock_n for_o though_o he_o can_v have_v see_v sudden_o by_o miracle_n the_o difference_n between_o diverse_a colour_n punish_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o by_o the_o sight_n so_o sudden_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o colour_n except_o he_o have_v know_v they_o before_o no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v sudden_o see_v by_o this_o may_v it_o be_v see_v how_o duke_n humphrey_n have_v not_o only_o a_o head_n to_o disserue_v and_o disseruer_n truth_n from_o forge_a and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n but_o study_v also_o and_o diligence_n likewise_o be_v in_o he_o humphrey_a to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o for_o the_o noble_a prowess_n &_o virtue_n join_v with_o the_o like_o ornament_n of_o knowledge_n &_o literature_n shine_v in_o this_o princely_a duke_n for_o the_o which_o as_o he_o be_v both_o love_v of_o the_o poor_a commons_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n &_o no_o les_fw-fr deserve_v the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n so_o neither_o yet_o want_v he_o his_o enemy_n and_o privy_a envier_n gloucester_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a luck_n of_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a observation_n of_o polydore_n &_o halle_n which_o follow_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o hugh_n speser_n of_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n son_n of_o â—_o edward_n the_o thyrd_o of_o this_o duke_n humphrey_n 6._o and_o after_o oâ—_n king_n richard_n the_o thyrd_o duke_n likewise_o of_o gloucester_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o true_a virtue_n common_o be_v such_o that_o as_o the_o flame_n ever_o bear_v his_o smoke_n and_o the_o body_n his_o shadow_n foâ—_n the_o brightness_n of_o virtue_n never_o blaze_v but_o have_v some_o disdain_n or_o envy_n wait_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o some_o divorcement_n from_o his_o wife_n or_o for_o some_o other_o vice_n or_o trespass_n do_v as_o seem_v most_o like_a truth_n which_o god_n as_o well_o in_o duke_n house_n correct_v as_o in_o other_o inferior_a parson_n especial_o where_o he_o love_v but_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a this_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n albeit_o be_v both_o that_o king_n sole_a uncle_n &_o have_v so_o many_o well_o willer_n through_o yâ—_z whole_n realm_n yet_o lack_v not_o his_o satan_n lack_v not_o his_o secret_a maligner_n of_o who_o special_o be_v henry_n beuford_n cardinal_n bish._n of_o wintchester_n and_o chaunceller_n of_o england_n gloucester_n who_o of_o long_a time_n disdain_v and_o envy_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o duke_n first_o have_v dispose_v and_o appoint_v himself_o to_o remove_v the_o king_n person_n from_o eltham_n unto_o windsor_n out_o of_o the_o duke_n hand_n and_o there_o to_o put_v in_o such_o governor_n gloucester_n as_o he_o list_v after_o that_o intend_v the_o duke_n death_n he_o set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n and_o for_o bar_v the_o high_a way_n with_o a_o draw_v chain_n set_v man_n in_o chamber_n seller_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o purpose_a destruction_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n &_o his_o retinue_n if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o dispose_v to_o turn_v his_o journey_n a_o other_o way_n beside_o other_o manifold_a injury_n and_o molestation_n the_o ambitious_a cardinal_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pope_n procure_v such_o trouble_n against_o he_o that_o great_a division_n be_v thereby_o in_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o somuch_o that_o all_o the_o shop_n within_o yâ—_z city_n of_o london_n be_v shut_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o these_o two_o great_a personage_n for_o each_o part_n have_v assemble_v no_o small_a number_n of_o people_n for_o the_o pacify_v whereof_o that_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o dumber_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n ride_v 7._o time_n in_o one_o day_n between_o those_o two_o adversaries_n such_o be_v then_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o tumultuous_a division_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o by_o the_o excitation_n of_o this_o unquiet_a cardinal_n over_o and_o beside_o death_n this_o cardinal_n afore_o mention_v a_o other_o capital_a enemy_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n first_o earl_n than_o marquis_n at_o last_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n a_o man_n very_o ill_o report_v of_o in_o story_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o organ_n &_o instrument_n of_o this_o good_a man_n death_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o noyance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o by_o he_o and_o his_o only_a devise_n be_v first_o conclude_v the_o unprofitable_a and_o unhonourable_a marriage_n between_o the_o king_n &_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_z of_o angeow_fw-mi margaret_n where_o as_o the_o king_n have_v conclude_v &_o contract_v a_o marriage_n before_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o armiâ—â—k_n upon_o condition_n so_o much_o more_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a as_o more_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o marry_v a_o wise_a with_o riches_n &_o friend_n then_o to_o take_v a_o maid_n with_o nothing_o &_o disherit_v himself_o &_o his_o realm_n of_o old_a right_n &_o ancient_a inheritance_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o all_o this_o the_o good_a duke_n do_v well_o foresee_v &_o declare_v no_o less_o but_o his_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v take_v whereupon_o follow_v first_o the_o geve_v away_o the_o duchy_n of_o angeow_fw-mi &_o the_o city_n of_o main_n with_o the_o whoâ—e_a country_n of_o mayne_n to_o reyner_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi &_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n call_v then_o k._n of_o sicily_n &_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v thereof_o no_o penny_n profit_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a name_n to_o play_v withal_o an_o other_o sore_a enemy_n and_o mortal_a plague_n to_o this_o duke_n be_v the_o queen_n herself_o gloucester_n late_o before_o marry_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o haute_fw-fr stomach_n and_o all_o set_v upon_o glory_n of_o wit_n and_o wilynes_n lack_v nothing_o and_o perceive_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v simple_a of_o wit_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v rule_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v somewhat_o a_o stay_n that_o her_o authority_n and_o regiment_n can_v not_o so_o full_o proceed_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o say_a duke_n before_o do_v disagree_v from_o that_o marriage_n this_o manly_a woman_n and_o courageous_a queen_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o imagination_n and_o practice_n possible_a woman_n to_o set_v forward_o his_o destruction_n have_v also_o for_o her_o helper_n herein_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v his_o principal_a enemy_n and_o mortal_a foe_n innocent_a fear_v lest_o some_o commotion_n may_v arise_v if_o such_o a_o prince_n so_o veare_a the_o king_n blood_n and_o so_o bear_v to_o the_o people_n &_o of_o all_o man_n so_o belove_v shall_v be_v open_o execute_v &_o put_v to_o death_n devise_v how_o to_o trap_v he_o and_o circumvent_v he_o unknowing_a and_o unprovided_a for_o the_o more_o speedy_a furtherance_n whereof_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o bery_n 1447._o a_o 1447._o sacre_n â—rom_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n as_o william_n lindall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o practice_n bery_n write_v where_o resort_v all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o among_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n think_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o man_n &_o less_o to_o himself_o who_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o session_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n beamonde_fw-fr high_a constable_n then_o of_o england_n accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o arrest_v apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o ward_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o all_o his_o servant_n discharge_v and_o put_v from_o he_o of_o who_o 32._o of_o the_o principal_a be_v also_o under_o arrest_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a prison_n to_o the_o great_a murmur_a and_o grevance_n of_o the_o people_n after_o this_o arrest_n thus_o do_v and_o the_o duke_n put_v in_o to_o warde_n the_o night_n after_o say_v halle_n 6._o night_n after_o say_v fabian_n and_o polychron_n gloucester_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n the_o 24._o of_o febru_n airy_a and_o his_o body_n show_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v take_v natural_o with_o some_o sudden_a disease_n and_o although_o no_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o
rise_v upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o protest_v his_o innocency_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o so_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n again_o 5._o at_o the_o four_o blow_n be_v dispatch_v mathias_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v lead_v captive_a with_o the_o king_n unto_o austria_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n break_v the_o prison_n and_o escape_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o cruelty_n be_v wrought_v upon_o ladislaus_n the_o king_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o &_o two_o year_n that_o talk_n be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o magdalene_n daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o place_n of_o the_o marriage_n be_v appoint_v at_o prage_n where_o great_a preparation_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n age_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o king_n into_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n rochezana_n with_o a_o company_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v favourer_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o sincere_a religion_n come_v with_o all_o solemnity_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n make_v there_o his_o oration_n to_o gratulate_v the_o king_n most_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a access_n into_o the_o same_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o country_n of_o boheme_n unto_o which_o rochezana_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n purpose_n scarce_o the_o king_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o he_o nor_o any_o cheerful_a countenance_n unto_o his_o company_n but_o fierce_o seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o next_o pagen_n after_o these_o come_v forth_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a minster_n after_o the_o most_o popish_a manner_n meet_v he_o with_o procession_n and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la for_o as_o panacea_fw-la among_o physician_n serve_v for_o all_o disease_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o pope_n aultare_fw-la serve_v for_o all_o pomp_n and_o pagens_n first_o it_o must_v lie_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la than_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v up_o in_o hand_n than_o it_o must_v hang_v in_o the_o pix_n it_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o quick_a it_o must_v also_o help_v the_o dead_a it_o must_v moreover_o visit_v the_o sick_a it_o must_v walk_v about_o that_o churchyard_n it_o must_v go_v about_o the_o street_n it_o must_v be_v carry_v about_o the_o field_n to_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v it_o must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o battle_n it_o must_v ride_v on_o horseback_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o it_o must_v welcome_v king_n into_o city_n wherein_o these_o catholic_a father_n do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o forget_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o come_n of_o king_n do_v use_n to_o sit_v still_o while_o the_o king_n come_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o be_v i_o trow_v above_o the_o pope_n shall_v meet_v king_n by_o the_o way_n and_o welcome_v they_o to_o the_o town_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n let_v we_o now_o continue_v the_o text_n when_o ladislaus_n this_o catholic_a king_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o before_o so_o stout_a and_o stern_a against_o rochezana_n and_o his_o company_n bohen_n have_v see_v these_o catholic_a priest_n with_o their_o procession_n and_o especial_o with_o their_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o come_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o much_o devotion_n he_o lyght_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n he_o embrace_v the_o cross_n and_o kyss_v it_o and_o with_o cheerful_a countenance_n salute_v the_o priest_n in_o order_n all_o this_o while_n his_o young_a wife_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o legate_n be_v send_v after_o most_o sumptuous_a wise_n to_o conduct_v she_o other_o legate_n also_o be_v send_v the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o conconclusion_n of_o peace_n the_o third_o legacy_n be_v direct_v likewise_o to_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o religion_n how_o to_o reduce_v the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n which_o be_v pope_n pius_n himself_o declare_v further_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o to_o be_v that_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o same_o time_n have_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o sect_n in_o bohemia_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n hus_n hussites_n and_o hierome_n by_o the_o assemble_v and_o concourse_n of_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o popish_a prelate_n which_o be_v appoint_v there_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o that_o marriage_n in_o prage_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v first_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o his_o sister_n elizabeth_n and_o anna_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n baioria_n slesia_n franconia_n the_o palatine_a and_o other_o prince_n of_o rhine_n many_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n beside_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n legate_n prelate_n and_o other_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n church_n who_o if_o they_o have_v all_o together_o convent_v in_o boheme_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o great_a mischief_n have_v be_v wrought_v there_o against_o the_o hussires_n dispose_v against_o who_o this_o ladislaus_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o sigismundus_n his_o grandfather_n and_o albertus_n his_o father_n be_v ever_o a_o utter_a enemy_n but_o when_o man_n have_v purpose_v yet_o god_n dispose_v as_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o silvio_n true_o it_o be_v write_v of_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la civitatum_fw-la de_fw-fr mutatione_n regnorum_fw-la de_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperio_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la possint_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-fr religionis_fw-la constitutione_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la magna_fw-la magnus_fw-la dispoint_v deus_fw-la religion_n that_o be_v in_o regiment_n of_o city_n in_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n it_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v it_o be_v the_o high_a god_n that_o rule_v high_a thing_n whereunto_o then_o i_o may_v well_o add_v this_o moreover_o and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o governance_n of_o worldly_a kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n power_n but_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o then_o that_o man_n power_n can_v do_v in_o the_o regiment_n and_o govern_n of_o religion_n example_n whereof_o in_o this_o purpose_a devise_n of_o prince_n servant_n do_v evident_o appear_v for_o as_o this_o great_a preparation_n and_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o do_v and_o the_o prince_n ready_a to_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o little_a turn_n of_o god_n holy_a hand_n all_o these_o great_a purpose_n be_v sudden_o turn_v and_o dash_v for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o business_n about_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o november_n an._n 1461._o this_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n people_n king_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o boheme_n of_o hungary_n and_o prince_n of_o austria_n sicken_v and_o within_o 36._o hour_n die_v some_o say_v of_o a_o pestilent_a fore_n in_o his_o groin_n ladislaus_n some_o say_v of_o poison_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o come_v not_o without_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n revenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n before_o so_o by_o the_o oportune_a death_n of_o this_o king_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o boheme_n be_v gracious_o deliver_v and_o this_o end_n make_v ladislaus_n one_o of_o the_o mighty_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o europe_n god_n in_o who_o three_o mighty_a kingdom_n be_v conjoin_v and_o combine_v together_o austria_z hungaria_n and_o bohemia_n which_o country_n do_v lie_v southeast_n from_o england_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o all_o germany_n toward_o constantinople_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o contain_v these_o principal_a town_n in_o they_o ladislaus_n avstria_n call_v once_o panonia_n superior_a vienna_n which_o be_v besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1533._o melck_n neustat_fw-la nova_fw-la civitas_fw-la gretz_n s._n hypolit_fw-la lintz_n stein_n haynberg_n kremsz_n karolsburg_n teben_n kotzo_n roba_fw-la lindenburg_n ¶_o to_o austria_n be_v adjoin_v also_o certain_a province_n &_o earldom_n as_o stiria_n province_n carinthia_n province_n croaia_n province_n cilicia_n earldom_n tyrolentz_n earldom_n hvngaria_n which_o once_o call_v pannonia_n inferior_a buda_n often_o strigonium_n kalachia_n varadinum_n nitria_fw-la nova_fw-la vetus_fw-la nicopolis_n nova_fw-la vetus_fw-la agria_n nova_fw-la vetus_fw-la agria_n orszawâ—_n bossen_n sabaria_n ¶_o this_o vngaria_n be_v first_o call_v pannonia_n or_o poeonia_n after_z yâ—_z come_n of_o yâ—_z hunes_n it_o be_v call_v hungaria_n of_o which_o come_v attila_n which_o destroy_v italy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 440._o through_o ungaria_n run_v danubius_n have_v on_o the_o west_n side_n austria_z and_o bohemia_n on_o the_o east_n servia_n on_o the_o southside_n polonia_n etc._n etc._n
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o